Avatar of MarshalSolgriev

Status

Recent Statuses

4 yrs ago
Current Upon the Golden Throne, Ascend!
4 yrs ago
Newly arrived to join in on Warhammer 40,000 roleplays at the invitation of one of my friends.
1 like

Bio

User has no bio, yet

Most Recent Posts

Ursh: The Dagger



In ages long past the capital of what had become the barbarian confederacy of Ursh had been fed by a river, the long forgotten dream of drinkable surface water flowing into a community of untainted humanity. That dream was long dead, and all that remained of the river was steep blasted cliffs, a chasm running into the heart of the citadel that had been a city.

It was an obvious point of ingress and the enemy knew that too, the terrain around the valley had been blasted flat and festooned with defensive emplacements, while the walls of the valley bristled with horror ready to descend upon any that dared the journey.

Perhaps in challenge, the Imperium had answered.

Bombardment of epic scale had given the forces of the Emperor the ability to approach, to prepare their own positions across the blasted wasteland around the valley, holding the enemy in place while hardier, more mobile, forces prepared to risk the gauntlet of the valley. A blade right to the heart of the Ursh citadel if they would succeed, a death of nightmares in failure.

The forces of Ursh, encamped in trenches, dugouts, and shielded fortifications running the length of the valley wall, were well prepared to weather conventional bombardment by even the most ferocious of artillery fire. They were not granted the opportunity to demonstrate their resilience. Basilisks of the XXI Astartes Legion, behind the cover of other Imperial Forces were deployed, and began to saturate the trenchlines of the valley walls with what was quickly becoming the reputed principle tactical armament of choice for the irregular Legion - specialized chaff artillery. The defender’s lines were saturated with suffocating silvery fog that disrupted auspex and vox in turn, leaving the entire length of the defenses in disarray, unable to see or call out in alarm.

The defenders were not so helpless as most opponents, however. Armed with enigmatic and terrifying weapons from the height of the Dark Age of Technology, they opened fire, blindly, and saturated the already flattened approach to their lines with mortars that unleashed devastating chemical weaponry upon the land; already calibrated and zeroed in to allow for perfect area denial in spite of the crews manning them having been rendered blind. Humming, energetic area-denial emplacements crackled with invisible energies, reducing anybody caught in their cones of effect to heaps of steaming, flash-vaporized meat and metal. Slavering mutant hounds infused with the howling energies and denizens of the Warp prowled the lengths of the trenches, undeterred by the loss of vision - for they did not need eyes to see. They called out warnings along the lines and jumped up onto the trenchtops as the Astartes of the XXI approached through the fires and seething hazards of the approach, many of them falling even as they reached the trenchlines - but the survivors bent to their grim purpose, adapted to mastery of the environment they had prepared with their bombardment. With storm bolters, auto-launchers, and specially crafted melee claw-blades, they crested the ridge of the trenches and rained hellish mayhem down upon their trapped and ambling enemies - able to see each other and their foes with perfect clarity even as the defenders flailed and died blindly in their pit.

The conflict was not quite so one-sided as the XXI would have preferred. As the defending trenchlines began to break, individual section leaders saw to the deployment of their most fearsome weapons before they were cut down. Large, trench-clearing leveler machines, bristling with servo arms, faced with screaming drill-pieces, and spewing noxious chemical fumes that flooded the trenches even further, stirred to life and began to take to pieces anything that dared stand before them - both their own supposed allies, as well as the marines of the XXI.

The Astartes served their purpose as they fought on however - fully occupying and deteriorating the defenders in their trenches, the billowing silvery mist from their chaff munitions spreading over the course of the battle, licks of it blowing along the ground and over the edge of the valley sides. Not enough to spill down into the valley proper, but enough to signal the efforts of the XXI and indicate that the enemy was being met and occupied. Below, the thrust of the Imperium’s attack along the valley floor began in earnest - the dagger thrust.

That blade was the greatest that the Imperium could offer, born from centuries of war and drowned in tempests of blood. They had been there from the start, propelling the Master of the Lines from His enclave in the Himalazians down into the blood-soaked hills of Akkad and across the apocalyptic wastes of Terra. They were born for war, made greater by war, and created to die in war. They were forged with lightning strikes from a brewing tempest. They were born from the ingenious mind of Humanity’s greatest conqueror. They were guided through the conviction, will, and strength of their Master. Their footsteps were the rumble of thunder on a dry plain. Their voices were the crescendo of fulguration. Their will was as indomitable as their souls were pure. Their might was unparalleled, even in the face of Mankind’s oldest monstrosities. Their ferocity was the demise of Terra’s scattered arch-tyrants and cynical hierophants. Their strength cleaved the likes of fleshborn nightmares of titanic proportion.

Thunder Warriors.

A thousand of them strode the blasted rock of the desecrated, shattered valley as if they were thunder itself. Their banners were raised high, each bearing symbols from each of the twenty Legiones Cataegis that conquered all of Terra. They sprinted into the fray with screams on their lips, garbed in the best that the Imperium could offer in their dying throes. The vaults of Himalazia had been opened to them to conquer their last and greatest foe. Shields, old and new, crackled as autocannons and heavy stubbers ceaselessly pelted their great host. Disintegrators, vortex cannons, and magrails unraveled those in the valley. Blades and lances of plasma pierced carapace and shield alike as they descended on the Urshic hordes that awaited them.

None could tell that there was strategy amongst them. Each bore heraldry vastly different from the next, yet each proudly held the Raptor on their chestplate and pauldron. Armored, mechanized machines of flesh locked in steel trudged alongside them, spraying death across the valley from ill-fitted heavy weapons that replaced arms. Great warmachines, akin to the Imperialis Praetoros of the God-Slayers, viciously raced to meet Urshic vehicles that awaited them. The host was everything and all that the Legio Cataegis could offer; nothing was spared from the final task given to them by the Emperor.

At the forefront, the God-Slayers led the way as living legends given form. Fifty was their number. Fifty bore equipment specialized to handle the task before them. They were midnight clad in great suits of heavy ceramite-plasteel composite that rivaled the technobarbarian warlords of the early years. Their helmets were knightly raiments with piercing, crimson glares. Cloaks of alabaster white billowed behind them as their kinetic fields flashed with prismatic light. They bore the weapons of fallen tyrants in one hand and the apocalyptic deathspitters of the Dark Age in the other. Their path was drenched in Urshic blood, caked in the splattered bodies of Kalagann’s followers. They led the way forward.

Primarch Aeternus swung Apocrypha to his right, slicing into a vityaz that had raised their blasphemous axe to defend himself. In the last second before contact, Rex activated the plasmafield and cut through the enemy’s weapon with disgusting ease. He snapped his wrist left, unloading Ea into a group of raiders charging into a formation of Steel Lords. Each of their number exploded into viscera as the bolts connected with pierced flesh. The Emperor’s Blade shouldered his way into the next group of Urshites as explosions and bullets surrounded him. For every enemy that he could not personally slay, any number of the Cataegis died. Every enemy that laid before him, slain by his black blade, was replaced with another that dared to fight back. Their numbers were ceaseless, some were clearly born from Mosvoroth and others as slave-warriors from other techno-barbarian states. He killed them all the same.

A spare glance at his auspex confirmed that they had pushed no further than a third of the way into the valley. Dozens of voices gave their reports over the vox. Some were from Cataegis that were coherent enough to retain their mental faculties. Others were from the Thunder Warriors that were quickly devolving into things that simply fought and died without concern. He had been forced to tune his vox to the command net, linked to the various Thunder Primarchs and their praetors. Regardless of their cognitive resilience, they all said the same thing. They were dying faster than they could charge and the Urshites were filling in from everywhere. Artillery pounded the valley walls, yet they continued to reinforce where they died.

The enthusiastic roar of Alexamandes drew his attention as the Primarch flung himself into a group of vukodlak. Their flesh-metal claws tried to claw into the Infernal Phoenix to no avail, his greataxe cutting into them faster than they could respond. The warriors of his legion followed shortly after, recklessly plunging into the abyss as they died. Coherency amongst the Legio Cataegis was pointless. Too many had lost their minds already. Only a handful of the Thunder Primarchs and their legion were aware enough to execute combat doctrine. He was thankful that the God-Slayers led from the front, guiding those who had lost themselves to the flaws.

He raised his boot and caved in the chest of an Urshic gunman, stepping back down onto his skull to ensure that their corpse wouldn’t reanimate. Aeternus felt every inch of strain in the warsuit as he pushed it forward on unfamiliar limbs. The fibre-bundle muscles of the armor were a mess, yet each movement, regardless of input, saw his enemy flee or die. It was a boon and a burden. Tyrant Armor. The heaviest plating available to the Cataegis, scavenged and repurposed from the deities they had slain across Terra. It was fitting to use the refitted armor and weapons of the technobarbarian warlords to slay the last tyrant.

“Push onward! Glory to the Emperor! Glory to the Imperium! Raptor Imperialis!” Aeternus roared out through his helmet. He raised the banner of the Imperium in his left hand and slammed it down where he stood. Hundreds of voices joined him in their own indistinct cries for their Emperor or Unity. Warriors that had lost themselves to the flaw recovered as the Raptor Imperialis flew over them. They pushed on in their uncertain state, killing and slaying Urshites where they could.

+’We must break the stalemate. Rally to the banner and push!’+ His voice broke through the voxnet, clear and proud as a lion’s roar. If he could not force a breakthrough with the God-Slayers alone, then the combined weight of the Thunder Primarchs would shatter their armor like glass.

+’All that plate, and you’re still too light?’+ Ushotan’s sneer carried through the vox, but Aeternus could have seen it himself had he but a moment to glance back. The Steel Lords held close behind the God-Slayers’ shoulder, a grim monolith of grey metal that caught what was shattered by the speartip and ground it ruthlessly underfoot. Very few of them now remained, a pitiful shadow of the unbreakable phalanx that had once ground Maulland Sen to dust, but each was a veteran of a hundred sieges, a blooded slayer of witches and daemons, and this battle was their element. Perhaps it was that, or merely their legendary stubbornness, but none of them was yet clouded by bloodlust, their squared ranks as firm and close as they had ever been.

The grey-clad Primarch bellowed an order, and like sliding plates of armour the Fourth Cataegis rearranged themselves, forming a marching line before the flag. A fusillade of bolter fire brought low a flock of skeletal gargoyles that had once been men, tearing the fiends out of the grimy sky as they sought to sweep down on the Thunder Warriors’ loose flank. Waves of the dead and the plagued rose to crash into them, the sheer mass of flesh dragging steelclad giants to the ground, but still they grimly held, their deaths buying time for their brethren to assemble.

Aeternus’ rallying cry had come at a providential moment for one of those selfsame scattered wings. There the Red Knights had broken away from the charge in an ill-advised rush, their sight by now misted over with crimson to match their armour. A pack of wily long-toothed oupires had baited them close to the withered riverbank with the temptation of cutting open their blood-swollen bellies, and thus they had strayed into the fire of infernal cannons above. The last of Charmagnol’s lot would have heedlessly perished under the blasts of tainted flame, had the call not snapped their eyes back to the center - and there their old rivals the Annihilators, converging to it from the other end in a feral rush. Where sanity had yielded, enmity won over, and unwilling to be beaten to any prize by Jotharion the Knights turned to rejoin the heart of the fight.

Whereas the frenzied howls and charges of the final Cataegis strewn about the valley, there came a calculated and deliberate movement through the blasted No-man’s Land that had become the valley. The dogs of war had been loosed from their leashes in a maddening final battle, yet there came the forces that brought order to the battlefield. The Steel Sentinels strode forward, operating nothing more than as a reserve force as the tumultuous battles of Ursh had whittled their numbers low. Where the Red Knights had run forwards in a final blood frenzy, the Sentinels came to restore order. Shields were activated, swords flashed as they cleaved through those that the Categis did not, offering a secure rear so that the Thunder Warriors would not be wasted in an encirclement.

Volkite fusilades blared as they stepped slowly and methodically behind those final sources, footholds were secured by their presence, and ground would not be given should the Categis meet their end. Arturas stabbed his sword into the heart of a wyrd, struggling to claw back towards the fight, his entrails spilling as the astartes brought his sword up. He looked to his left to meet the gaze of a Gallahad, speaking, “The Categis push hard, too hard. They risk encirclement the more they lose themselves.”

“Shall I request the Black Hawk to restore order?”

There was a swift response to the question, “No.”

A vox blared as Arturas spoke to Aeturnus, not concerning himself with those who were too lost in the blindness of battle. ‘+ Lord Aeternus, the Categis are at risk of encirclement. We are attempting to secure your rear; be cognizant of this. +’

The vox warbled, a new voice, sanity fraying in the edges of the tinny vox feedback, responded before even Aeternus could, ‘+ Lord Aeternus is aware, we are all aware, runt. My forces push the ridge; the toll is heavy. We push the ridge. +’ the vox cut out

Apocalypsos, his duel-wielded axes thick with blood and unidentifiable ichor, pressed forward on Aeternus’ flank. His men slaughtered all that stood before them, silent rage propelling them to their final glorious deaths as surely as it brought the end of any Urshiite standing before them.

Apocalypsos had seen it first, a gap in the defenses, a stretch of emplacements and trenches where the heads of the defenders numbered just a few less per squad than elsewhere. As much as he found the Astartes loathsome, he could not deny the effectiveness of the suicidal assault taking place at the lip of the ridge. The XXI, for all their worth, were thinning the herd.

‘+ Aeternus, my men break their flank, +’ he voxxed, conveniently leaving out the role the Astartes above were playing in this act, ‘+ Expect opportunity for a breakthrough shortly, Raptor Imperialis. +’ The vox dropped dead as the Primarch of the XVII Legio Cataegis let himself be lost in the bloodshed and smoke of war.

The fighting in the valley grew into a new crescendo of violence. Aeternus could feel the thrum of malevolent power, motorized engines, and the screaming of men and women as if it pounded against his soul. He knew that further afield of the valley was a greater war being won by the Emperor. The battle in front of him, however, was all that he needed to win. Win and survive, he thought grimly as the Cataegis began to reform a coherent line. Fresh vigor filled his lungs as the Legiones conformed to his will.

The western flank reformed as Charmagnol and Jotharion reeled in their Red Knights and Annihilators respectively. Napoleos and his Dawnhunters anchored themselves into the leftmost approach, their spears rallying the Nineteenth and Fifth Legiones back into fighting form. Aeternus was thankful that the regrouping was possible with the assistance of Corvinius and Sunxian on the opposite ridges of Apocalypsos. How many had already died for the ridgeward Cataegis to claim their advantage? It was a thought quickly expelled as the eastern flank returned to fighting form.

Alfovathan and Gilgamenses torched the earth with their combined strength to recuperate, aided significantly by Apocalypsos’ contributions above them. The Umbra Paladins and the Amethyst Tridents pushed the rightmost wing as a single unit. The former echoing the Steel Sentinel’s sword-and-shield tactics, while the latter cautiously used their disciplined polearms and long-range armaments to pound into the Urshic menace. No doubt their advance would’ve faltered were it not for the leaderless legions that blended into their number.

The Radiant Spears, Raptor’s Claws, Titan Scythes, Ashen Marauders, Cobalt Phantoms, and Storm Blades reinforced what remained of their legions. Without their own Primarch to guide them, Aeternus knew they were significantly less effective even with their praetor replacements. It was a fact that was evident in the way they spilled their own blood on Urshic blades or willingly sacrificed themselves to push the advance a single inch. Their valiant sacrifice would be forever remembered to him.

Primarch Bodiciia pulled herself back from the slaughter, her Verdant Raiders now falling into line with the center of the Cataegis Blade. Urshic ichor of varying hues drenched her armor, while fresh wounds weeped Imperial blood from her limbs. The Nightbringers fell in with the Second Legion, Aeternus had no doubt that Theaddon still lived and remained close to what remained of his Thunder Warriors. As Ushotan and the Steel Lords found their ground around him, Rex spared a glance at the auspex one final time. He grit his teeth in frustration. The Infernal Phoenixes and Caged Dogs were far ahead of the advance, lost to their geneflaw or drawn into bloodlust. The Primarch of the First could waste no more time on them.

+’Advance!’+

The continued barrage from the XXI, support from the rearward Imperial Army, and the ridgeward advance from the Cataegis allowed their movement. Aeterneus Rex hefted the banner in his left hand, raising it up into the sky to signal the continuation of the attack. Few and far were the times that the Cataegis ever moved as a single unit. This became one of those times as the Thunder Warriors simultaneously pushed forward with bolter and chainsword. The lumbering dreadnoughts, formidable and slow, lunged into the valley with reckless abandon. The heavy bark of Imperial tanks resounded behind the march, breaking apart mutants and mortals for their continued aggression.

Every step that the Imperials took was a titanic effort. The uneven grounds of the valley were quickly filling with the shattered bodies of the Thunder Warriors, eviscerated carcasses of the slave-mutants, and the remains of Kalagann’s preternatural monsters. The Cataegis, however, were making progress beyond the scope of possibility. Groups of Urshites died for every one Imperial laid low. Sorcerers were crushed by fist and fury. Monstrosities were torn apart by frenzying genewarriors, lost to the geneflaw born to them by the Emperor.

Primarch Aeternus could feel the strain on his mind as he fought from the forefront. His attention was divided a hundredfold between the various Cataegis Legions, the fighting in his immediate vicinity, and the plethora of chronometers screaming in his ear. Perhaps it would’ve been better to command from the rear, guiding his warriors like the Emperor had once upon a time. He refused. He would fight, command, and win from the front. There was no realm where he would accept leading from a comfortable position.

A body flew past him. One of the many Infernal Phoenixes’ who lost their mind, floundered into the backlines of their advance. He didn’t have the time to register it. His attention was affixed to the beings that barred their way past the middle of the valley. The first of many tribulations that would come to meet them. The first of Kalagann’s titanic monstrosities that dared to rear its ugly maw at the Emperor’s vanguard. Where the unwashed masses of arisen corpses, half-bestial slave-warriors, and low-ranking vityaz had battered against the mass of the Cataegis, the true might of Ursh awaited them.

A vast line of unholy creatures with cannons strapped to their back launched wyrd ammunition into the Cataegis. Vityaz with powered armor glowing with the corruption of their unsaid gods patiently waited, guarding the instruments of their God-King against the Imperial advance. Lumbering far and above them, a trio of titanic creatures reminiscent of the Urshic migou waited with their toothy maws splayed open. Warplating was haphazardly bolted to various portions of the creatures’ flesh. As if they needed to be protected from conventional weapons, Aeternus thought grimly.

+’XXI, bring down the wrath of the Emperor on those creatures. Apocalypsos, Corvinius, Sunxian. Butcher the ridges and buy us the advance with blade and bolter. Spread the line and push to the beasts!’+ Aeternus commanded with a roar, affixing the auspex with new telemetry. Fresh battle lines were drawn across the map from tacticians and vox-operators far behind the advance.

“Arturas! Theaddon!” the Primarch of the First yelled, passing off the banner to a nearby Steel Lord. Aeternus began to sprint, charging through a group of dredges and flattening them into pink mist. He had a small window to act in the moments following the Astartes’ artillery barrage. Rex needed to reach the center as the first shells began to pelt the creatures or the advance would flounder. As if notifying the sudden aggression from their commander, the heavily armored God-Slayers started to push the line.

+’Received, Primarch.’+ Came the punctual response from one of the XXI Legion’s Astartes Captains. +’Mechanized artillery repositioning now. Firing for effect in t-minus thirty seconds with standard high-explosive fragmentation shells. We are patching a spotting vox frequency to you and your elements; our Basilisks have an allotment of hunter-killer missiles ready to fire at your designation. Make free use of them.’+

There was a momentary break in the vox signal as the thunder warriors arrayed for their charge - and then the signal came, accompanied by the shrill, keening, resonant hum of a multitude of Earthshaker shells raining down along a parabolic arc to fall straight down onto the assembled Urshic lines in a rolling, staggered wave of munitions, striking first at the titan creatures and the Vityaz vanguard before the curtain of fire drew back to hammer the beasts situated in the rear with their wyrd-cannons.

+’We now greet the enemy with the closed fist of the Emperor’s Contempt.’+

The first wave of shells stabbed into the earth, several slicing directly into the backs of the titanic monstrosities and other landing adjacent to or amongst the Vityaz vanguards. Plumes of explosive flames specked with piercing shrapnel surged like the tide itself, the Thunder Warriors charging towards a wall of flame and death. As the fires began to recede, the damage became evident - Each shell left an impact crater between eight and fifteen meters in diameter, many of them overlapping substantially, the floor of the ravine having been pounded flat in many places by the amassed bombardment. The Vityaz forces had been scattered - the corrupted forces empowering them had prevented many of them from succumbing even to the immense force of the bombardment strikes, but even though could not withstand the raw force that had tossed them about like dolls and upheaved the very earth beneath their feet, disrupting their fortifications and lines. The Earthshaker cannons had lived up to their name, and the Urshic vanguard was left in disarray.


Mortal men died as the XXIst swept the trenches of all life. Methodical and smooth, the Astartes snuffed out every bastion of resistance, every pocket of heroic last stands was met with disgrace at the end of Imperial bolter and blade, and every attempted withdrawal was slaughtered as they broke from the cover of their trenches and dugouts to find shelter in a more rearward line. The squads of the XXIst, their senses enhanced by their armor systems able to cut through the dense chaff they had laid in advance of themselves, moved inexorably toward victory.

Out beyond the trenchline, in the blasted land between the Emperor’s transhumans and mortals of Ursh, the damned moved in silence toward the Imperial advance. The systems of the XXIst, honed and tested to cut through the dense chaff, found no signs of the incoming raiders. Cloven hooves splashed through puddles of radwater and blood, wicked curved blades sliced through the smoke of battle, leaving fresh air in their wake as they ghosted toward the bleeding edge of the XXIst legion.

A bipedal, avian-headed, humanoid burst from the smoke and chaff in no-mans-land with a screech, its blade arcing out for a decapitating strike against a legionnaire, too slow. It was blasted back by a bolt round from another of the astartes’ squad, iridescent blue blood raining across the trench as the body simply disappeared into the mist. The only sign it had ever existed at all was the pungent smell of lapping oils and incense penetrating the filter systems of the Astartes armor.

With the first strike failed by the new Urshic raiders, the charge began in earnest. A cacophony of animalistic clicks, brays, and bird-like calls rang out from the smoke and chaff, dulled only slightly as the creatures barreled toward the Imperials, and hundreds of the beasts descended upon the XXIst’s forward squads as one.

It was then that the XXI’s lethal sweep through the trenchlines was stalled - and then driven back. The Astartes had prepared to create a battlefield of their choice; to blind and hamstring the enemy and to fight in an environment where the foe could not strike back - but these new creatures were bound by no earthly sensory limitations. They did not need eyes to see, noses to scent, tongues to taste, or flesh to feel. The Astartes, for all their plans, had partially blinded themselves - and when these new fiendish enemies fell upon them, their lines could not even call out to reorganize, the hideous haze of chaff rendering their own vox all but useless.

The marines of the XXI had trained for this form of scenario - and their squads began to make back in a fighting retreat, looking for their kin to form a stable battleline once more as they did so. Those squads who did not sense that the conflict had gone awry, who did not fall back swiftly enough, who could not find the line reforming behind them - were set upon and torn asunder by the Avian creatures.

The XXI suffered, then. But as they suffered, they continued to embattle the trenchlines surrounding the valley proper - whenever it seemed their wavering lines would be fully repulsed, the lines of Basilisks and Chimera that formed the backbone of their assault would scythe the Daemons down with volleys of rockets and heavy bolter fire - and time and time again, the Astartes drove the Daemons back into the glinting dagger mist of their chaff artillery to renew their prosecution in earnest. Charged by not only Primarch Aeternus, but by the decree of the Emperor himself, unfearing of death or loss, they held the ridge of the vale - even as the pitiless Daemons tore their uneven flanks and exposed squads to shreds.


The Steel Sentinels had continued their primary objective and ensured that the forces of the Cataegis did not fall to encirclement. Yet, with the surge the Thunder Warriors took at Aeturnus’ orders, those of the nineteenth legion could not stand idle. They were forced to advance rapidly, cutting down foes that did not die or were simply ignored by those maddened in blood frenzy. The small force of sentinels were cursed to begin spreading themselves to cover more of the valley proper. Each of them had to fight as two Astartes, none firing Volkite and hacking into the ranks of wyrds and abominations.

Arturas knew that he lacked the firepower to deal with the titanic threat that stalked the battlefield and merely needed to hope that the artillery of the XXI could fell them - or merely distract them. He and his first brothers, however, were not ones to shy away from a challenge for they had fought beside the God-Slayers before and they knew how to kill monsters. His retinue prepared what Melta-charges they carried.

The path forwards would be cleared with blood and sacrifice of need be. Those of the most senior of the legion surged forwards quickly embroiling themselves within the ranks of the Cataegis, killing and moving as quickly as their gene-crafted bodies allowed them. They forced themselves through, while the Cataegis gorged themselves on slaughter needing to move faster and faster than what their bodies could allow. Arturas could see the Primarch advancing, yet, he would not stop for him as unstoppable as Aeternus was in the sea of blood and gore.

“Forwards, brothers!” Arturas roared as his brothers sprinted through all they could, not stopping as rounds bounced off their armor or as explosives rocked against their shields, “Bring down the central-most titan! Designate the others for hunter-killer strikes!”

The Urshic line was shattered by the onslaught orchestrated by the XXI. Slave-warriors buckled under the reinvigorated assault of the Imperials. Vityaz desperately tried to rally through prayer and slaughter. Creatures of the Empyrean brayed and screamed in desperation to remain in the mortal realm. The Cataegis and the Astartes annihilated their way through the valley, butchering mortal and godbound alike in remorseless brutality. Unlike in the initial stages, the genewarriors of the Emperor did not suffer under the overwhelming bite of Kalagann’s horde. The valley rigids were contested, their daemonic allies killed, and their morale scattered to the wind.

As if smelling their victory, the Imperial line suddenly began to naturally shift into a three-pronged trident. The Primarch of the First led the center of the spear, Charmagnol on the left, and Gilgamenses on the right. There was no overt command to do so. The Cataegis simply did, executing orders unsung and massacring the enemy before them. The western ridge remained locked in a constant state of conflict, threatening to spill over into the valley with every passing second. The eastern ridge was pressed by the sudden appearance of monsters, though the XXI and Apocalypsos handled it with practised ease.

Each prong of the Imperial trident met with the wayward elements of the Infernal Phoenixes and the Caged Dogs, though they were heavily depleted and still fighting as recklessly as before. They fought faster, harder, and more manic than they had at the start of the fight. For every Cataegis of those legions lost in their geneflaw, the Urshic horde lost entire groups worth of combatants. Their butchery saw even the dead remain unrisen, cut to pieces with such brutality that they could not reanimate. By sheer luck, those that lost their mind hurled themselves into the enemy and not their allies.

Aeternus did not have time to account for the losses of the Tenth and Fifteenth, nor did he have time to figure out which Primarchs were still alive. He barely had time to register that Corvinius and Sunxian had yet to acknowledge his orders. His brain burned in a desperate attempt to keep track of everything while he butchered through a horde of Urshites. Out of the corner of his vision, Rex could see the indicators of his God-Slayers slowly tick down to forty-one of their original fifty. The Primarch, with his sense alone, could feel Ushotan, Theaddon, Arturas, and Bodiciia close to him. Every time he flicked his blade to the right, he could see Gilgamense’s flank fighting and dying. Every time he flicked Ea to the left, Charmagnol was ferociously tearing into the enemy. It was chaotic - yet it was manageable.

Briefly, he could make out the sound of Arturas’ call for hunter-killer strikes. He couldn’t have agreed more as he crashed through a vityaz, whose strength had left them in the artillery aftermath. Apocrypha, edged in crimson, cut through flesh and armor with disgusting ease - beyond what he thought was acceptable. Despite the thought, the Primarch didn’t hesitate to continue cutting them down. An auspex ping alerted him to the location of his last few surviving Captains - Nero - as they assisted leading the God-Slayers on the western flank. Another chime saw Tiberius coldly operating on the eastern flank. Each led ramshackle squads of the remaining First Legio, acting as rallying points and balls of utter annihilation. He was glad they still lived. Few would survive this encounter.

The center of the valley finally greeted his sight as the vityaz attempted to rally out of their battleshocked formation. It was too late for Kalagann’s knights. The thunder had come. He barreled into the first enemy with such herculean strength that their skeleton threatened to rip from their skin. Apocrypha licked out once to the right, slaughtering a pair attempting to flank him. Ea flicked out to the left, demolishing an Urshite with his fist and suppressing a cluster of encroaching migou. An avian creature attempted to ambush him. He headbutted it with his helmet, splattering the wyrd corvid into sulphur-scented ash. Every kill brought him closer to the titans.

Those horrible, abominable titans loomed overhead as he killed more and more of the vityaz. They were still reeling from the artillery, desperately waving their elongated limbs out in vain defense. The gargantuan on the western flank lashed out like a petulant child, slamming their claws into the valley floor to pulverize enemy and ally alike. An untold amount of Cataegis died in that one fit of rage, yet Aeternus couldn’t focus on it. The being in the center, slightly taller than the other two, was his target. He wasn’t alone in aiming for the beast. Bodiciia fought savagely to his immediate left with her axe, while Theaddon lashed out to his immediate right with his powersword. The staccato of bolterfire behind him warned of Ushotan and his Steel Lord’s closeness. The Primarch of the First rushed to the titan with Arturas close behind him.

“Ushotan! Handle the cannons!” Primarch Aeternus ordered. His voice was hoarse from screaming by this point, enough that he wasn’t sure if the command was heard. It mattered little. Those lumbering creatures with metal-flesh, humming cannons would die to one of his allies. Rex deliberately chose to ignore them, trusting in the skill and prowess of the Imperials around him.

+’Bring down His wrath!’+ The Primarch of the First roared over the vox. Their targeting solution had been acquired for several minutes already due to Arturas. All that was required of the XXI was a press of the button and the men to orchestrate another wave of devastation.

The order for the missile strikes went out. This time, there was no preceding vox affirmation or countdown from the XXI. The hunter-killer missiles launched from their chimeras were a breed apart from the earthshaker artillery they mounted. Using solid rocket fuel for propellant and with dedicated logis-engines and gyroscopic guidance, they combined power, agility, and speed that even a Thunder Warrior would have envied. Even launched straight up from the tops of their parent Chimeras, they were able to parabolically loop through the air, dive downwards into the valley, and strike their targets in under a second and a half.

The sight of it could only inspire awe in onlookers. In that second-and-a-half span, the nail-shaped munitions tore down from atop the vale like scathing claws, riding crowns of flame and leaving scars of emission behind them in the air tracing their trajectory in reverse. On approach, the air itself shattered as the missiles violently parted it, a keening wail heralding their approach and a thunderous crescendo accompanied them. Six in total rode down from atop the edge of the vale. The two titanic monstrosities striding abreast the one leading their triad were stabbed into by two of the missiles each. The titan on the eastern flank, reacting to the sound of the approaching hunter-killers, had turned partially to behold them and suffered the misfortune of one of the missiles diving headlong into its gaping maw while a second cleaved directly downwards into its crown. The simultaneous detonations that followed blew the monstrous creature apart from the inside-out while compressing the shredded, visceral remnants and jagged armor metal fragments downward, reconfiguring the titan into a stew of bubbling flash-cooked organic resin heaped with chunks of armor fragments pooling inside a crater where once the Urshic monster had stood while a majestic plume of flame unfurled into the sky, incandescent flames marking the spot where an enemy of the Emperor had been unmade. The second titan fared better than the first, not having turned to look at the oncoming strikes. One missile slammed directly into its armored flanks, while the other obliquely skewered into one of its gargantuan eyes. This time, the twin detonations did not quite kill it - the first missile’s melta-warhead burning straight through the armor with a concentrated lance of fusion-fire that reduced its innards to smoke and caused the crude armor plating bolted to its hide to dissolve into luminous molten fluid that dribbled across its hide and mutilated the creature further. The second missile caused its giant eye to rupture, organic membranes and cerebral fluid alike boiling away as fusion-fire screamed its way through the creature’s cranium to vaporize an entire hemisphere of its brain. That entire half of its bulbous, misshapen cranium deformed and deflated as flames filled it with the molten rudiments of its own skull and nervous tissue - but the creature did not die, instead falling to the ground with a harrowing cry from its gaping maw that would surely induce as much pain in mortal men as the creature actually felt, the resonance of its anguish bearing otherworldly potency.

Two more hunter-killer missiles curved into the back lanes of the cannon-bearing creatures situated behind the titans and their Vityaz elements, striking and eliminating two of the monstrous creatures in an instant, reducing them to billowing wafts of shredded, burning skin. Many more of the wyrd-projectile firing creatures remained, but the raw shock and awe of the strikes in the back lines caused several other of the creatures to be briefly unsettled and distracted from the battle itself as they reacted to two of their own being erased from the face of the Earth, while the Vityaz soldiers were still panicked and seeking cover along the nearby terrain.

That moment of disorientation would prove fatal. The giant gun-beasts that staggered forward, instinctively avoiding the deflagration, found themselves stumbling into a crossfire that suddenly opened its jaws before them. A loose line of Thunder Warriors emerged from the haze, bolters roaring in the hands of those of them who still had not spent all their magazines. At a glance it was impossible to say which Legion they had once been - the metal of their armour was painted many times over with the black of ash, the red of blood and the less mentionable hues of infernal ichors. But there was no mistaking their grim snarls, the ferocious curl of their scarred lips, the guttering red flame of their Primarch’s sword. Firm as the hardest metal, ragged and dented but yet unbroken, Ushotan’s Steel Lords had rallied to Aeternus’ call.

“The whelps beat us to sparking the kindling!” the Primarch bellowed, voice hoarse but vibrant with bloodlust, “Are you going to let them claim the fire, you sons of dogs?!”

The reply was more of a disjointed and elemental roar than a concerted “NO!”, but it was vehemently punctuated by a new bolter volley. The Steel Lords were a paradox; rampant and savage when in the company of more orderly forces, but now that they were among their own, their rage seemed cooler and more directed than that of most Cataegis. While the warriors who had exhausted their bolts hewed into the disorganised vityaz with their blades, the rest aimed their fire upwards. Not at the heads of the cannon-giants, nor even at the joints of their clublike limbs, but at the howling contraptions of brass and wyrdflame chained to their backs.

Horrifically destructive though they were, the cannons were not things of balanced artifice, but volatile amalgams of hellish alchemy, witchcraft and bound spirits. The Steel Lords’ bolter fire would not have been enough to destroy them, but it did damage their perilous construction, puncturing vitriol sacs, cracking blood-painted sigils, splintering warding talismans. The effects did not let themselves be expected for long. One of the stumbling beasts was instantaneously immolated as a pillar of venom-green flame erupted from its back, reducing its midsection to irradiated cinders. Another began to clumsily turn its hunched frame away from the collapse and left itself exposed to a cluster of grenades, whose initial blast bloomed into a streaming cataract of howling brimstone and struck through the knotted shoulder of its neighbour.

Ushotan himself all but vaulted over the staggered bands of Urshite warriors, charging at a particularly large and hideous cannon-beast. It lowered its horned head as it saw him approach, snapping at him with misaligned slanted jaws, but the Primarch was faster. He pushed past its stomping forelimbs and swung his sword in an upward arc, cleaving into the creature’s sagging underbelly. The plasma-coated blade sank into misbegotten flesh and struck churning unearthly organs. A howl broke out from the giant as its own burning bile consumed it from within, turning to wafts of scorching smoke as it reached the air. Clouded in the putrid fog, the remainder of the monsters ceased firing, vainly stumbling to reposition and only opening themselves further to be cut down by the Steel Lords’ onslaught.

Surging forwards with unending determination, the small squad of the Steel Sentinels had carved a bloody path towards the remaining Titan. The force of the Legion’s finest cut hard and fast - beset on all sides by wyrds, witches, and monstrosities alike. Gallahad swung his sword wide, catching many in a wide arc of gore and death. He had spearheaded this assault, acting as a bulldozer that ran through all he could. Yet, the toll of their spearhead had blunted him, his armor cracked and pierced by all manner of weapon. For the Astartes, it took all his strength to continue the rapid surge forth.

A projectile pierced his side, blowing a hole straight through both sides of his armor and almost forcing him to the ground. The Steel Sentinel held his ground, lungs quickly filling with blood that began to travel up his throat. Each of the command squad knew they had traveled too far to turn back now in their blind charge, each of them began to tire and feel the wounds of the damned they fought begin to catch them. Gallahad turned his head just enough for himself and the Legion Master to meet gazes. Arturas nodded in a wordless order and Gallahad obeyed, priming his Melta-bomb as with all the strength he could yet muster began to run forward, dropping his weapon. He gripped the bomb and held it close - none of the wretched stopped him, not that they could as he trampled mortal and abomination alike under his boot. After getting far enough, there was a small eruption in the disorganized melee as the Melta erupted sending hordes of gore and metal into the air.

Arturas noted the loss of his brother, as he and his remaining few continued to surge forwards - through the broken line. The titanic beast had continued its rampage all the while doing what it could to blunt the Imperial line. The Astartes would, in short order, bring this rampage to an end as Arturas shouted clearly into his vox ‘+Bring it down!+’

Those that could threw their Melta-charges upwards, not heeding the enemies that descended upon them to stop this attack. A cacophony of explosions hit the knee of the titan, a pained roar filling the air as its weight caused its leg to break down causing the great beast to collapse upon itself. Still alive - but crippled as it held itself up on its massive arms, trying to steady itself.

The sea of bodies was parted for the thrust of the dagger. The wyrd-beasts could no longer perform their duties as they were butchered by the Steel Lords, Infernal Phoenixes and Caged Dogs. The Verdant Raiders swept left around the kneeling titan, butchering into the defending vityaz with ruthless abandon. The Nightbringers slaughtered to the right, massacring with what little of them remained to fight. Primarchs Aeternus, Bodiciia, and Theadon sprinted on a warpath to the titan. The final blow before the breach of Mosvoroth.

The Lord of the Verdant Raiders vaulted towards the titan’s raised knee, bashing aside a vityaz that tried to defy her. Weeping wounds dotted her ceramite plating, freshly spilling blood onto the battlefield. She mustered on with a single purpose in mind. With the force of forty-thousand superhumans, Bodiciia of the Second Legio Cataegis hefted her greataxe far behind her and hurled it. The weapon ripped through the air like a javelin thrown by a god, threatening to perforate the soundbarrier from her sheer, murderous force. It did not merely bite into the Urshic giant - it tore through plate, flesh, and bone in a single, brutal maneuver. The Primarch disappeared in a sea of bodies as she collapsed in exhaustion.

The response was felt across the valley. The beast bellowed in outraged agony as another knee had been taken, sundering what remained of its strength to stand. It lashed out with one of its colossal arms to swipe away anything and everything that dared to harm it. Urshites and Imperials were tossed like ragdolls or smashed into gory paste by the attack. It’s rampage didn’t last long as Theaddon closed in on the right arm of the titan, leaping onto the giant’s planted hand to slash with his powersword. The beast attempted to pull back in fury, yet the Nightbringer was already unloading his bolt pistol into cut and exposed flesh. Sinew erupted and tore as the gargantuan ripped free from its forsaken extremity. The Primarch of the Eighteenth leapt back into the melee bathed in titan ichor.

Primarch Aeternus thundered forward as the battle unfolded around him. The Steel Lords had cleared the path. The XXI had allowed them the strike. The Verdant Raiders, Steel Sentinels, and Nightbringers had brought the titan down. All that was left was the killing strike. None of the Urshites remained before him except the gargantuan itself. Reality seemed to waver as the Lord of the First Legio sprinted closer to the being. Killing deities was what he was born for.

The titan snapped out at him as the distance was finally closed. Even in tyrant armor, Aeternus was meteoric in comparison to the Urshic monstrosity. The Emperor’s Blade side-stepped the bite and drove his fist into the left hand of the colossus. Bone and sinew detonated as the Primarch shattered the joint connecting the extremity with a resounding punch. Kalagann’s creature roared in defiance as it finally collapsed, writhing on the ground like the long forgotten worms of Terra’s past. The howl was cut short as Aeternus stepped back to his right, swinging Apocrypha into the beast’s cranium. Crimson-wreathed plasma sawed through the armor protecting it’s skull, then into hardened hide, then into maroon sinew, and finally into bone and grey matter. Vitae ejected out onto the Godslayer in burning chunks, unstable plasmic energy cascading out of the being like a river of blood. It screamed anew in an agonizing song most foul, threatening to burst his eardrums with each cry. He ignored it as he did every monster that he slayed.

“Suffer not the unclean to live!” Aeternus roared as he thumbed the activation rune on his greatsword. Steam violently vented out of the crossguard in a thin veil, rapidly cooling the weapon’s systems as it awakened. He lifted and planted his foot atop the creature’s skull for balance, pressing down with enough force not to be blown backwards by his blade’s plasmic power.

A thunderous crack rolled across the battlefield as Apocrypha finally discharged into the dying titan. The body of the gargantuan bloated and swelled, becoming a self-contained plasmic sun, unstable plasma flowing through it’s veins with living crimson energy. It finally burst into a miniature mushroom cloud of vitae and sinew, cascading titan gore in a short blood-fueled shower around Aeternus. His boot lifted and stomped on the creature’s cranial remains, crushing feeble bone beneath him. Molten plasma seeped from beneath his foot, soaking the valley floor with life once more. The beast was slain, leaving one final gargantuan to finish the valley invasion. The vityaz around him were slaughtered as the last of their morale was crushed, butchered by Astartes and Cataegis alike. Aeternus lifted his gaze to Mosvoroth as the last titan began to topple, doomed to follow it’s kin into oblivion.

At its feet, the ground churned with steel and blood, a spiny morass where the frenzied shapes of men seemed to melt into one another. The Annihilators and Red Knights had charged in to fell the beast, blinded in the last throes of maddened rage to anything but the largest living thing they could see - just as well, for all they saw now was to them an enemy to cut down. Aeternus could barely distinguish between the warriors of the two legions now, washed from head to foot in crimson gore, their armour gouged and broken. Only his expert knowledge of his brothers’ ways let him discern better - here were Knights carving into the monster's ankle with their long overhead strikes, there the last sons of the Fifth Cataegis struck at its pillarlike bones with the sweeps of their axes.

He saw, unmistakable, the two Primarchs emerge from the seething quagmire, made more alike than nature or the Emperor ever could by the sanguine fires of battle. Like the closest of brothers and the bitterest of rivals, they jostled and vied for every step, each burning with the singular will to strike the killing blow. They did not see how the titan's rampant swipes thinned ever more the shrunken ranks of their legionaries, carving gouges of viscera and torn limbs into the dense mass of Thunder Warriors who had lost all thought of their own safety. Blades broke, stuck in masses of impious flesh, glanced from bone spurs and clattered away, and so they fought on with nails and teeth like beasts.

Like a mastodon harried by a pack of slavering hounds, the monstrosity bled out, its legs a ruin of wounded meat that could not hope to support its unnatural mass. With a keening howl, it began to fall, first to its knees and then down to the corpse-choked earth. In a final blaze of animal rage, it opened wide its jaws, and its throat shone from within with the bio-plasmic glow of a scream that would incinerate its slayers.

Jotharion and Charmagnol could have seen their demise rising from the titan’s innards, could have taken a single step back, avoided their doom - if there had been anything left in them but the rabid fervour of carnage. The gigantic head plunged towards them, and as one single body they leapt to meet it. All they felt was the hated enemy approaching within reach of their arms, and the other at their side, that hated and inseparable presence that spurred each of them to strive and surpass someone they could not name for a challenge long forgotten.

As one, the two blades struck deep into the colossal skull, and as one the Primarchs screamed their victory. The titan screamed with them, and its voice was blinding death.

When the glare was gone, Aeternus could see nothing move around the enormous corpse. Gone were the Thunder Warriors, crushed under the toppled enormity or scorched to blackened heaps by the plasmic cry. Gone was the horror’s very head, a carbonised gash all that remained above its shoulders. And gone were Jotharion and Charmagnol, vanquishers and vanquished, who had raced one another into the maw of death itself, and whose contest would now only ever be adjudicated by memory.

And in memory did they become immortal. The Godslayer witnessed their final, glorious moments with bittersweet sorrow beginning to fill his chest. He’d never forget any of their valiant sacrifices - so long as his mind remained his own as the Emperor had said. He was grateful that their deaths were as righteous as they had wanted. The moment of remorse passed no quicker than it had begun, but the pain of their loss remained. His attention was drawn back to the immediate battlelines, now beginning to progressively thin.

An endless cry of victory rose up from across the battlelines as the vityaz attempted to retreat. They were butchered for their cowardice by Astartes and Cataegis - those that had managed to survive the reckless assault on the valley. The last of Kalagann’s wyrd-managerie were slaughtered by relentless cavalcades of scissoring bolter rounds and volkite beams. Combat blade, motorized chainsword, and powered blade mercilessly murdered the wretches that attempted to surrender. Banners were raised in righteous victory, each bearing the raptor and thunderbolt of the Emperor. Glory for Him of Himalazia was on every scarred lip across the battlefield.

The Urshic defense collapsed as whatever remained of their stalwart defenders began to retreat back into Mosvoroth proper. Heavy weapon crews attempted to organize a tactical withdraw, only to be hammered by Imperial artillery and surgical strikes from surviving genewarriors. Limping warmachines tried to scurry back into the gates of the hive-citadel, where murderholes poured out an ever-dwindling deluge of lasfire and bullet into the invaders. The bulk of the Imperial Army quickly filled in where the Cataegis charge had butchered the darktide, units beginning to set up new firing solutions and reinforce the genewarriors where necessary.

Yet the Cataegis continued onward, leaving their dead in the blood-soaked ground of Ursh. Primarch Aeternus remained as the Imperial line readjusted for the final dagger thrust into Mosvoroth. Their objective was completed in the valley - only the fight for the hive remained. He dared not request for the Primarchs to take stock of their numbers. Rex already knew what the casualty list would look like. Twenty five of his God-Slayers remained to fight in Kalagann’s fortress. How many of his siblings remained? He shrugged off the thought. Not now, he thought to himself. He would mourn their loss when Kalagann was dethroned. When the Raptor flew over Mosvoroth - or what remained of it.

+’Reform the line! We will not stop until Kalagann’s head has been cleaved from his body and the Raptor flies over Ursh! For Him of Himalazia! For Unity! Raptor Imperialis!’+ Primarch Aeternus roared over the vox, pushing the Cataegis onward even as they fell to the geneflaw. He knew that he pushed them to their death. In the words of the Emperor - it was His final gift and His last mercy.

The titan-gates of Mosvoroth that had held Ursh from invaders for centuries fell within several seconds of the order. Their defense fell in a shower of artillery fire that rivaled the destruction of Sanctii, vomited from Basilisks, Minotaurs, and Baneblades. The walls of the citadel fractured and cracked from Imperial reckoning, sundering new breaches for the various Imperial forces to enter through. Death sang from every mouth on the battlefield. Glory was gained from every Urshite murdered in their bastion. The end of Ursh was upon them.


Credits: @MarshalSolgriev @FrostedCaramel @Terminal @Oraculum @Lauder
The Jade Citadel of Hongol

Assault of the Meridian Gate



Two minutes remained on the chronometer until the siege was to begin. The rumble of explosions and the staccato of gunfire was drifting over the positions of the waiting Imperials. Pillars of thick black smoke were rising from the abhuman ghetto courtesy of the Magh Meallan infiltrators, and vox intercepts were already signalling that the diversion was working. Several reserve formations of Pacificans, meant to reinforce breaches along the curtain wall or the Harmony and Meridian gates, were surging toward the ghetto to contain what they believed to be a full-scale incursion into the city from the North.

One minute remained on the operation chronometer. The artillery batteries, bloodied but unbroken, renewed their bombardment. All along the imperial lines, the flash of massive cannons and siege guns lit up the fading light of dusk anew.

The shells impacted all along the curtain wall, great gouts of orange flame consuming sections of defenders and reducing emplacements to rubble in moments. Other explosions resounded behind the curtain wall, observation groups and signals intelligence having pinned muster points for reserve units and command posts. But the most intense fire was concentrated along the Meridian Gate. Relentless impacts tore rockrete and reinforced plating from its face as the shells found their marks.

“Command to Battle Group Pacificus, commence the assault. For the Emperor.” The battlegroup-wide command net crackled off as formations of tanks and armored transports rolled forward from their dugouts with their weapons silent.

The battlegroup command sent a ripple of activity throughout the entire legion. Where the black-bronze carapace of the Thirteenth hadn’t been there previously, thousands of scorpions now appeared. They shed their cameoline cloaks, emerged from earthen ground, and leapt out from the poisonous waters of the Pacific. Each was a blur of lightning that swiftly began their thousand-meter ascent with claw and sword. The bloom of artillery shells, the lance of lasfire, and the eruption of tank ordinance did not falter them. Like insects swarming a carcass, the assassin-dreamers died and rose as an endless tide of genewarriors.

It was the same for Captain Raamiz’s own squad of witch-minds and wyrd-wielders. He felt the draw of the aether as he used its power to scale the walls at a speed incomprehensible to the Pacificans. Ten Scorpions followed him closely, each a product of his own mentoring and refining with the Sirens of Terra. They were the first over the parapets and the first to begin the slaughter in brutal close-combat. Psionic power weaved around him like a gale of black sand as he crossed the threshold. He came face-to-face with one of many defenders. The poor mortal identified him with rapidly increasing terror.

“Wit-“ the Pacifican tried to speak, yet lacked the vocal cords for such an utterance. Their throat had been torn out by wyrd-wreathed claws. Their body slumped to the floor, wyrd coursing through their wounds and out their extremities.

Chaos erupted from that moment as the Scorpions spread out with a speed known only to them. The wyrd enhanced their movements, pushing their genetically-enhanced body beyond the standard capabilities. The defenders died as bioelectricity, wyrd-enhanced claws, and raw strength cleaved through their numbers. Raamiz relished in their dismay, actively observing their spirits breaking as they perished. He was thankful that this most noble of tasks had been given to him. A single choice had secured the usefulness of his wyrd-wielders in the Thirteenth.

The pandemonium of the parapet paled in comparison to the chaos of a full-scale invasion. He could hear the wail of klaxons, the blossoming of bombards, and the screeching of aircraft beyond the dying of a million men. It would’ve been bliss if it weren’t for the advantage given to them. A noticeable lack of defenders in their section of the wall confirmed his suspicions in this regard. The Magh Meallans had completed their task. He clicked his tongue in annoyance. Many amongst the legion had grown a dislike for the abhuman islanders. A remedy for the future, he thought.

The last defender was hoisted up and torn in half by one of his brethren, Ismaal. The lower half of the man was tossed aside, yet the top remained in one of his claw-tipped gauntlets. The hooded Scorpion approached him and offered the defender, who screamed in agony.

Intelligence had been severely limited in navigating the great walls of Hongol, even for the infiltrators of Magh Meallan and the Sigilite Order. That left the Astartes saboteurs with one alternative. The ten gathered around the torn man as Raamiz removed the upper half of his skull with a swipe of his gauntlet. Pieces of gray matter were delicately plucked and placed into their mouths.

The effect was immediate, enhanced further by their witch-minds. The whole of Hongol’s labyrinthine wall-matrix was revealed to them in that instant. They felt the entirety of the individual’s being, their life, and their aspirations. Everything that they had experienced was given freely to the Scorpions. Everything was unlocked, their way unbarred by a lack of knowledge.

Captain Raamiz breathed in deeply as the knowledge came to a close. He held himself as the best of their number in this regard. Absorbing information from the deceased and growing from it. For him, there was no lag between reality and unreality. They were one and the same. His brethren were similar to a minor degree. The wyrd-wielders shared a look of understanding before moving. Powered weapons were freed from sheaths and foci were born into claw-tipped gauntlets.

They moved in warp-infused synchronization for the Meridian Gate.

Around the witch-minds of the Thirteenth, pict-feeds watched the swift slaughter with machine disinterest. But the Pacifican command center staff were anything but disinterested.

Alerts went up across the units charged with the defense of the walls, priority messages filling the screens of headquarters staffers and platoon commanders with dire warnings of the witch-minds infiltration.

At the Meridian Gate, reserve units that had been secreted away in the safety of the deep foundations of the massive fortress gate were assembled. Hundreds of defenders began making their way to the upper levels on great lifts and stairways wide enough for ten men shoulder to shoulder. They were being sent to man ancillary hard points normally used to defend within the structure itself were a breach to occur. Pacifican troopers grumbled as they were directed to emplace their crew served weapons at the ends of long hallways and to man murder holes around deadly blind corners, for to these Pacificans the war was outside the gates and never, not in all the years since the Meridian Gate had been erected in Narthan Dume’s name, had it ever made it inside these halls.

Raamiz glanced at the auspex pressed against his eye as he dashed through Hongol’s defenses. Vox chatter confirmed that the majority of his legion and cousin-legions were heavily engaged. He knew that the Meridian gate would fall before the Harmony gate, yet the Scorpion wondered how many of his brethren would die in that gamble. Every second counted. Every death was a loss slated against his own efforts. He would not allow this.

A corridor opened up ahead from the labyrinthine ferrocrete they navigated. The Pacifican sentinel that they had ingested, Soichiro, claimed that the entrance into the Meridian Gate complex lay before them. Their knowledge alerted them to what would’ve been surprising, if not for their abilities as transhumans. The witch-minds remained synchronized as the first of the defenders revealed themselves from a pair of murder holes. Close-range shrapnel from shotguns should’ve killed a normal man. They were no mortals. They were beyond that.

The Scorpion on the left clotted a defender’s blood in an instant, holding their power until the mortal exploded into a gore mess. The Astartes on the right wreathed the wyrd around his opponent, turning them inside out into a screaming mess of vitae. They pressed onward. Their corridor came to an end, expanding out into a kill-field with parapets faced out into the Pacifican wastes. Toxic-infused water, evaporated by a thousand and one weapons, wafted in the open air. Hundreds of soldiers were engaged in a brutal defense against myriad bronze-black giants. The witch-minds rushed past, allowing their brethren to complete their objective. An entrance into the Meridian Gate lay bare, its defenders torn asunder by ferocious invaders.

As the first witch-mind crossed into the Gate’s threshold at the mid-levels, their body exploded into a shower of gore. Lances of lascannons, shells from autocannons, and missiles from launchers obliterated their corporeal form alongside countless other munitions. The following Scorpions would not suffer such failure as the lead formed wyrd-barriers that caught stubberfire from above. Pacificans emerged from more murder holes, attempting to flank. They were cut down before they could engage, immolated by the Empyrean and soul-shattered by the Thirteenth.

Under the protection of their wyrd-barriers, Raamiz led the warriors in as an angry deity. Warp lightning wreathed his limbs, wyrd-energy danced within his muscles, and blood pumped faster than his enhanced body was naturally capable of. His power spear was thrown across the room, shockwaves of lightning arcing from behind it. Defenders perished as it passed, electrocuted into flesh-tinged corpses. The witch-mind followed after it in milliseconds, aided by the wyrd, and caught the spear midair. A weapons team had a mere moment before they disappeared into a pink mist of gore.

The Scorpions descended on the fleeing Pacificans of the mid-levels, cutting them down or forcing their skeletons out of their body. A witch-mind clattered to the floor onto his knees, grabbing at his head in searing agony. Before the Astartes could recover, the defenders descended upon him with unfiltered joy. Their last moments were filled with terror as the warlock warped the area around himself, culling the immediate vicinity like a blackhole. It ended the second it appeared, yet the Astartes was gone. The Thirteenth pressed onward, slaughtering the crew weapons with the power of the wyrd.

The mid-levels would never be cleared, yet Raamiz found a moment of serenity as the last ascender left for the upper-levels. He counted the life-links within his squad. Three had perished in total, leaving seven including himself. For the hundreds of mortals that had died, it was an impressive number. The Scorpion knew more remained above, yet he refused to walk into their ambush. One witch-mind was enough to learn from their hubris. A blink-command saw their squad rally.

“Egress the gate murder holes and begin scaling into separate ingresses. Remember, we are His scorpions. Act as such. Gloria Scorpii!” Raamiz growled as he dashed towards the closest hole. His auspex confirmed the remaining witch-minds had scattered and began their ascent anew. The battlefield awaited outside, growing fiercer and more grandiose as time passed. The shockwave of tower-mounted macrocannons were followed by the erroneous thundering of aerial ordinance. It would do little to affect their climb.

Or so he hoped. A fourth life signal broke. Another began to falter dangerously into crimson territory. The remaining climbed for several seconds, their limbs enhanced by the wyrd. Myriad munitions attempted to murder him. They would not be able to touch His scorpions with such slow ammunition. A murderhole to the upper levels arrived in his view, manned by a terrified Pacifican. A toothy grin spread across his lips as he descended, breaching the wall with wyrd-enhanced strength, siphoning it from his speed. The defender crumpled into a contorted mess. Others cried out on the same floor as the rest of the Scorpions arrived, descending into the unsuspecting sentinels with ease.

The Pacifican’s on this firing level broke in mere moments. At the head of the Thirteenth's assault, no mortal man stood defiant. The troopers fled for their lives, many cut down in only a handful of steps as they made for the already closing blast doors on the far side of the firing theater.

Several of the defenders managed to slip through the closing gap ahead of the Astartes, salvation reached as the transhuman warriors slaughtered those too slow or unable to move behind them. A pair of Pacifican troopers, the last within reach of salvation, were skewered through by silver tendrils that emerged from beyond the door.

One of Narthan Dume’s war machines arrived in a spectacularly visceral display as the two Pacificans it had speared from head to toe were cast off its mechanical tentacles in a shower of vitae.

The machine was silver from top to bottom, six rotating pairs of armored tentacles carrying it across the floor in swirling movements. Interlocking plates of armor comprised the entirety of the machine's spindly limbs, each movement heralded by tortured metal and clunking armor as it picked up speed toward the Scorpions. Its head, or what could be called such, was an upside-down teardrop shape with auspex lenses of seemingly random sizes protruding from it with no rhyme or reason to their position.

The tendril machine lashed out at the closest Astartes, a buzzing transonic blade at the very tip of the tentacle passing through the chestplate of the Scorpion with a high-pitched whine as it spun past. The machine whipped out with another tendril, sparks flying as its blade met a wyrd-enhanced parry.

+’Obscure yourselves and ascend!’+ Raamiz demanded over the vox-link, meeting the transonic blade with his spear. The powerfield wobbled violently as the metallic monstrosity’s armament threatened to break through the azure coating. A wyrd-infused push from his other gauntlet saw the machine pushed back briefly, widening the distance between the two combatants.

No sooner had the Scorpions split, the silvery machine was already upon him with the chilling logic of its namesake. Something within it had deemed him a higher threat than some of his brethren, yet it did little to shield them from its flaying tentacles. Another Astartes was sliced cleanly in half by a clunking, transonic limb as they attempted to meld into the darkness. Two remained to fight alongside him, while another two departed for the corners of the chamber. Four of its enormous appendages thrust out at him with devastating precision.

He sucked in air as a cold calmness overtook him. It was a sensation that he had experienced before in the dusken visions that blessed his brethren. An aura of oneness permeated through his limbs, wyrd coursing through his body as if it were blood pumping in his hearts. Raamiz parried the first strike, utilizing the momentum to dash into the second to pierce through one of the interlocking plates. His warp-infused fist met the third appendage, heavily knocking back the machine’s tentacle upwards. Biolightning wreathed his claw-tipped gauntlet thrust into the fourth, locking the machinery within and wreaking havoc within the automata.

His brethren watched it all occur within milliseconds of the command over their vox. Their actions took place a second later as Raamiz danced with the silvery machine, logics firing on all cylinders as chugging cogitators rapidly swapped priorities. The two Scorpions that disengaged sprinted to the ascender with wyrd-infused strength, while the remaining two joined the fight a second later. Both took a single appendage as their opponent while the automata was forced to dance between three separate entities. Power sword met transonic blade, while lightning arced off interlocking-plate.

The machine spun where it stood, oil and other unknown fluids flowing freely from a limp tentacle where Raamiz had found purchase with his gauntlet. It’s tentacles whipped around, following the spin as its internal cogitators and calculations began to correct the logic pathways and maths that had led it so deep into the enemy formation. The tentacles pulled in, parrying blows and allowing others to land with the cold logic of a machine sacrificing everything for survival. The tentacles tensed, and the machine leapt from its place between the three warriors of the Thirteenth with surprising dexterity.

The machine soared above the Witchminds, several tentacles finding purchase along the ceiling and walls as it rocketed itself to the now-moving ascender platform. It landed in a screeching crumple of metal on metal, crushing one of the Astartes as it did so. A moment later, the tentacles lashed out as the tear-drop machine attempted to right itself on the rising platform. The second Astartes danced deftly around the tentacles, the son of the Thirteenth meeting transonic blades with wyrd-enhanced steel in a test of speed and skill.

Raamiz cursed loudly as another Astartes was crushed by the tentacled machine, their vitals zeroing out across his augmented display. Three remained outside of himself. He rushed forward towards the ascender, eager to catch the prey that had escaped his clutches. Oneness quickly left his mindscape as reality set in. They could no longer suffer any more casualties.

+’Brothers! Hold the ascender!’+ He commanded as biolightning coursed down his greaves. The two remaining Astartes outside of the ascending cage halted, drawing the wyrd to their claw-tipped gauntlets. Metal began to crunch and bend as the ascender was forcefully halted from it’s ascension. The cage began to buckle and bend around the machine and the final witch-mind within.

As the cold logic of the abominable machine began to stir, the witch-mind before it suddenly dropped their weapon and clung to the metallic being. Warp-enhanced strength saw the gauntlets of the transhuman dig into the teardrop-machine’s body. Even as the transonic blades pierced their twin hearts, slashed their ceramite, and punctured their skull, the Astartes remained.

Their death was quickly avenged as Raamiz launched into the silver machine like a maritime hunter of old. His body crackled and stormed with fulmination akin to a storm. His spear, wreathed in the lightning of the wyrd, pierced into the machine as if it were a creature of prey from Terra’s forgotten oceans. Thunderbolts erupted from the wound in the abomination’s metallic flesh, coursing across it’s silvered surface. The Scorpion remained atop it, pushing the spear further down into it with every ounce of genewrought strength he could muster.

“By the Malik, drown in dusk!” Raamiz screamed out, his eyes glowing with the power of the Empyrean. He felt his body burn with all the accumulated energy within him. It felt as if he would explode into a storm of electricity at any moment. His mind ached with uncontrollable strain as he vented everything he could into the machine. The cage continued to coil around them as his remaining two brethren maintained their telekinetic entanglement.

The machine crumpled under the blow from the Scorpion. The deadweight of it’s teardrop shaped body piercing the floor of the ascender as the last of its motive forces leached from its cogitator.

The room fell silent, the crescendo of battle outside the walls the only companion for the remaining Astartes as they regrouped in the wake of the thinking machine.

A new sound joined the staccato of gunfire and bass thumps of artillery shells and energy weapons, a whine of engines and screech of metal. Tortured gears above them began to recall the ascender to the gatehouse’s main level, the mechanism of the lift raising the platform ever higher against the will of the Scorpion within.

Raamiz panted as adrenaline fled his body. His wrist jerked the power spear out of the silvery machine, though the head of the weapon remained firmly lodged inside. He tossed the weapon aside, it’s purpose fulfilled and no longer useful to the Scorpion. Perhaps he would agonize more over the loss of his favored spear, but his entire body was currently wracked with the aftermath of intense psionic backlash. Every inch of his skin wanted to blister as if it were bathed in promethium or peel like it had been under direct sunlight for months without a break. The edges of his vision were etched with lilac strands that threatened to curl inwards.

This is my limit, he thought to himself as his brethren pushed aside the Pacifican abomination to stand beside him. The remaining two Astartes of his squad appeared nearly as worn as he was, save for their weapons remaining in usable condition. He knew that they would not need them for much longer. One final obstacle remained.

“A scant amount remains above us,” one of his brothers, Khalid, said with serene certainty. He followed the direction that the Scorpion was staring at as the ascender began to rise. Raamiz dared not push the limit of his abilities any further lest he risk the wrath of the wyrd. He simply replied with a nod, calming himself through several deep breaths. His fingers flexed twice over as he prepared himself for another fight.

The ascender slowed to a halt, grinding the last inch of it’s remaining gears to deliver those within to their desired destination. It squealed loud enough to momentarily drown out the wail of death mere inches outside of it’s metal abode. An air of tranquility wrapped around the Astartes, who waited in utter silence as their bodies readied fresh cocktails of adrenaline into their forms. The portal before them - a heavyset pair of sliding doors - began to hiss with hydraulic pressure as they unlocked to their arrivals. Small klaxons warned the three to wait for the process to finish before a new chamber opened up before them.

“Perfect, did you kil-” a man in a Pan-Pacifican uniform began to ask before his skull disappeared into paste. The Astartes were already upon the Pacificans. Fifteen individuals tried to flee in every direction, each as terrified as the last. Khalid maneuvered to his left like a reaper to a grown field, dismembering and butchering the men and women without emotion. Sethal sprinted to his right, throwing one of the occupants into another with rightful anger.

He memorized the chamber even before he started killing anything that moved within. A squat, rectangular room with armored plasglass overlooking the macroway leading out of Hongol. Consoles, terminals, cogitators, and more encircled the area around him. No turrets unfurled from the roof or floor, nor were there any autonomous machines to intercept them. It was as if they had never prepared for an unlikely attack within the Meridian Gate’s control room. For their complacency, the Pacificans now decorated their abode with their own entrails.

“Please! Spare me!” One of them cried out as Raamiz seized them by the throat. He was milliseconds from crushing the man’s throat, yet the Scorpion changed his mind. The Pacifican in his grip was young, devoid of exemplary rank or decoration on his pale blue and grey uniform. He wore neither carapace nor exoskeleton to protect his meager form. None of them did. Victory was so certain to them that they elected not to prepare for defeat.

It angered him. His lips curled in a toothy grin that turned the man’s face ghostly pale. His claw-tipped fingers remained snug around the officer’s neck as he approached a particular console in the chamber. A variety of displays delicately hung over the device, each showing the status of the various gates that protected Hongol. Many runes decorated the surface of it, yet only the enormous lever in the middle drew his attention. The man squirmed in his grip as Raamiz reached down to the lever, softly placing his free hand on the handle.

“As you wish. I will spare you the details of what we will do to your people after you failed to defend your gate. I will spare you the future that awaits those within Hongol when the Emperor’s Legions claim them. I will spare you what will happen to your families as the Scorpions tear them to pieces.” Raamiz said as he began to pull the lever back towards him. Perhaps for a normal man it would’ve been difficult, yet for an Astartes it was a simple task. It slid into place with a loud thunk. The noise was nearly drowned out by the rest of his warriors massacring the remaining occupants in the Gate.

An unearthly sound like a thousand and one sheets of metal grinding on one another reverberated throughout the gatehouse. A cacophony of grinding gears, screaming cogitators, and shrieking chains bellowed out of the structure. Raamiz could feel the gates open thousands of feet below him, welcoming in hundreds of thousands of the Emperor’s finest warriors into Hongol. It was music to his ears, second only to the sobbing of the man still in his grip. He approached the plasglass looking down over the macroway, where the Astartes watched the fruit of their work ripen immediately.

Raamiz pressed the man against the plasglass as the Imperium rushed into the city. With his objective completed, the Scorpion took precious seconds to slowly squeeze the Pacifican’s throat until it spilled out over his claw-tipped gauntlets. He threw the corpse to the side after their life was finally drained. It dawned on him that the action gave him little satisfaction compared to completing his task. Then why did he do it? The thought was forgotten seconds later as the vox burst to life with the voice of his Legion Master.

+’Raamiz, status?’+ The harsh voice of the older Astartes requested. Raamiz could hear the raucous sound of warfare in the background, though the telltale noise of a rout was clear to him. He didn’t doubt that the Harmony Gate would soon fall to Zaid and his company.

+’The Meridian Gate has fallen, Legion Master,’+ the Scorpion announced with reinvigorated joy in his tone. The actions of a second ago were behind him as far as he was concerned. All that remained was his next objective. Another chance to prove his abilities to the Emperor and to the Malik. He shook his head in confusion, placing a gauntlet to his temple to steady it. Raamiz recognized combat exhaustion and wyrd overload as clear as the other Astartes, yet perhaps these words were springing up from the Visions. A response snapped him out of his thoughts.

+’Good. Regroup and plunge into the city. Assist our brethren and cousins. Raptor Imperialis, Raamiz,’+ The vox fell quiet as soon as the last words left the Legion Master’s lips.

+’Gloria Scorpii, Zaid,’+ the Scorpion replied to an unresponsive vox as he turned away from the console.
Dustbound

-Before the Assault of Kursken-




The Asiatic Dustfields stretched out across the vast southern reaches of Ursh. Ruins rose like antediluvian monoliths throughout the landscape, reaching up to the sky with shattered fingers of corroded metal. Arid ground fell below the eternal cloud of dust, perforating metal and plastek like a swarm of insects. The streets of what may have once been a hive were shattered, broken, and strewn apart by things unknown. Wrecks, long eaten by Terra’s radioactive fallout, remained as statues of a far distant past. Signages of a language forgotten hung from needle-thin rails, always on the verge of dropping. Things moved in the rusted shroud. A humanoid shape clambered through the broken streets, sprinting with all their life could muster. Quadrupedal beings skittered around on thin legs, their strange proportions growing their shadows like molting insects. Great shadows, larger than mortal men, skulked through the dust with a variety of menacing objects planted in their appendages. None of these were plain to see for even Sol could not perfectly penetrate the wide spun rust-cloud.

It was a miracle that Primarch Corvinius of the Obsidian Crows could see anything beneath the orange hued storm. The night sky did little to improve this fact. His helmet, enhanced by built-in magnification oculars, attempted to pick out shapes in the rust; however, their vague outlines could only bring forth theories and hypotheses. He reached a midnight blue gauntlet to the ground, holding the magnarail as he prepared to move positions. He lambasted himself for having to move with such frequency around the Dustfields. The clouds shifted unfavorably no matter how close or how far he moved. His warplate only further capitalized on his positioning as it blasted sand in a small area around him. He had much preferred the lighter armor of their younger years, devoid of power armor and exoskeletal frames.

+‘Crow Primus to Crow All, begin ingress of the hive perimeter by two miles. Mark egress routes. No combat. Blades ready if necessary. Calm the blood-rage.’+ He spoke, his voice a mixture of deep and nasally. His cloak of feathers drooped idly over his shoulders as he moved forward in a half-crouch, half-sprint. Several others moved behind him in integers of two, spaced out by fifteen feet. Each step was a practiced movement, their hulking forms now accustomed to the peculiar gait of the Obsidian Crows. Silence was never a word that one would use when describing Thunder Warriors, yet the Thirteenth defied this with their exceptionalism.

Corvinius watched the auspex as a hawk would watch its prey, waiting for the rest of the Legio to finish their movements. The lingering dust was beginning to grow denser as they closed the distance from the outskirts of the hive. What few obstacles they’d faced in outside of the hive were quickly dealt with, obliterated into nothingness from raw aggression and genewrought might. They were nearly in the city proper now, way markers annotated by rusted signage and a greater occurrence of ruined groundcars or wrecked macrohaulers. He felt the cloth-feather fusion around him whip violently in the surging rust-storm, threatening to reveal his warplate beneath. A precarious ping alerted him as each of his genewarriors complied with his orders.

+‘Crow Primus to Crow All. Mark targets. On command, clear the way.’+ His voice crackled through the vox, now blunted by the static haze of the rust-storm. He suspected their infiltration would amount to this, but it was necessary. Their objective was well within the hive, deep beneath the surface and shrouded from their continental augur-array. It mattered little to their Master, only that their mission was completed. He hefted the magnarail up against a rusted vehicle roughly the same height as him. His talon-tipped gauntlets adjusted the scope as it linked with his helmet-mounted ocular system. The scope fell on a figure walking through the dust, a giant of a being with a heavy-duty ballistic weapon of unknown caliber.

Those genewarriors that had followed him began to echo his movements. Dark blue-yellow Cataegis in midnight hued cloth covertly entered their desired cover, unholstering their myriad instruments of vengeance. Gigantic longlas, heavy ballistic snipers, and elegant plasrails were prepared in various ways. Regardless, the telltale silence of an alpha strike loomed over their formation. Several more figures emerged from the dust, some smaller and more delicate and some of medium description in bulky attire. Their silhouettes did not reveal who they were. It didn’t matter to the Obsidian Crows. All that was required was annihilation.

+‘Begin,’+ Corvinius flatly stated as he pulled the trigger, a bullet vomited forth from a magnetically driven rail-barrel hybrid. Dust was pierced as it crossed the distance in a fraction of a second, piercing the hulking shape and exploding them into a rust-infused mist. A cacophony of ballistics, lasers, and plasmic projectiles perforated the shrouding storm, streaking into the hive-city from several distinct vantage points. For a single moment, the once-dead city was alive with the sound of gunfire and the cries of a hundred whimpering corpses. No ordinance was returned. Only the sound of shrieking, muted by the dustfields, started to sow panic in the city.

+‘Sixteenth. You’re approved for deployment. Reconvene at the central hive spire.’+ Corvinius spoke into the vox to a distant listener. It’d be miraculous if the listeners managed to hone in on their signal, but the Primarch was well aware that the Sigilites had a way of listening. Their message would be heard for certain. He quickly rose from his position, hurling into the dustbound city with his sniper holstered and his curved knife drawn. Of the things he was certain of, Corivinius was sure that the Sixteenth would move unopposed.




Alfdis watched the grim floor of their transport as it sped through the dust kicked up from the petrified death throes of cities long gone. She imagined for a moment that she could see her reflection in the corrugated metal, a reflection she used to know well but would undoubtedly now reveal a woman she was far less familiar with. She'd not been blessed with the striking beauty of her sisters, although with what had happened to pleasing girls beneath the overlordship of the mutant and the Wych she doubted the true gift of such. Still, familiarity had grown fondness and she found her remade features difficult to connect with her sense of self. Her brown eyes had burnished Hazel, a creeping of blue and gold across each iris. The roundness of her face, somewhat hollowed out by lack of nutrition, was increasingly vanishing behind sculpted cheek bones that only added to her increasingly withering gaze. It was as if the ghost of another woman's face was surplanting her own. Her gaze fell upon the small item in her palm, a memento of home. She couldn't quite recall if it had been a toy or a totem, she contended that it didn't really matter. With grace that belied the clunking fingers of her armour she placed it back within the folds of her combat belt.

“Why do you keep such things?” The voice beside her was modulated by a helmet, but it did not entirely hide the combination of curiosity and scorn. Sister Thyre was sister twice over, in blood and in the furnace of the Emperor's making.

“I wish to remember home, what we fight for.”

A metallic crackle from her sister's helm no doubt masked an exasperated sigh. “There is nothing but shame in our home, holding on to it will only challenge what little trust we have.”

“We cannot pretend to be born elsewhere sister, I think honesty will work better for us than a false hope they will ever forget.” Alfdis didn't match her sister's contempt in her response, she understood her sister, the desire many of her genesisters shared that the only way the other scions of the Emperor would ever trust their new sisters was to leave behind any thought and memory of home. She wasn't even sure they were wrong, it was simply something she couldn't do.

“Be at peace, sisters, we have our Mark, make ready.” The words of Sister-Captain Estrid stilled any further retort, as the full squad of Purifiers present in the skimmer transport drew themselves up to their full height, helms beating back against the whip cords of grit in the air that might flense flesh at such speeds. The Purifiers did not have the grand arsenals of their peers, of even the more well supplied army regiments or the brutal Thunder Warriors. This was their test, set by their Sentinel forgemasters. You will fight with what you acquire, all that you have is what you have bled for. It was quite fortunate some of their first deployments had seen them scouring ancient hives of guerilla fighters left behind in the wake of conquest, they had gathered what they could from the rubble.

The skimmer the squad moved on, a wide set and open topped vehicle of ancient days, may not have been as solid as the armoured transports of their peers, but it whipped through the rubble and ruin with little pause, approaching the spire.

“Set yourself to his task, Vindication in Righteousness.” The words of the Captain now crackled solely through the vox, the wind too fierce to allow the words to carry.

“Purity in Vengeance.” The sisters echoed back to their leader, each of the genewomen bracing themselves for the coming impact.

With force that would simply shatter mortal humans, regardless of armour, the skimmer struck hard into the base wall of the spire. Ancient rock and rebar pulverised by the force, the immediate fireball was small, for the transport had only been fueled for the one journey. It was enough, though, to scatter the foe within. A flashout of such intensity it robbed the lungs of air of those too close to the now crumbling wall. Braced against the impact within armour of Terrawatt forge, the Purifiers were thrown into the mess, and immediately set about their task.

Pulses of thermal power leapt from volkite weapons, searing the enemy as they stood. Even those foes who were injured beyond hope of recovery by the explosive impact of the marines were not spared lashings of the sisters’ weapons, so total in their destruction of the enemy was their aim. The first hidden bastion of the enemy fell in moments, the full squad of sisters fanning out to hold the acquired bulkhead against counterattack.

As the blisteringly brief combat ended, Sister-Captain Estrid paused in her stride to listen to the incoming reports of the other squads she had dispatched. No two assaults were the same in anything but their ferocity, wielding the scavenged equipment they had earned, each squad had been responsible for their own form of egress. For now, all were reporting in.

“Vox our appreciation for the smooth ride into the spire, and let me know if they wish for any part in the fighting to come, they had best hurry.” She spoke to her squad communications officer, before taking point into the dark ruins of the spire.

As silence began to coalesce around the bulkhead, guarded by the Purifiers, a louder noise began to make itself known. A squad of Cataegis maneuvered out of the nearby ruins, crossing the distance from their temporary hideout to the spire. Their forms were as well concealed as one of their make could be with heavy black shrouds and red-glinted ocularae. Dust covered their shrouds, coating them in a dull orange hue that blended with the hive’s miles-long rust-cloud. Pairs broke off from the squad as they moved, fanning out and verifying the integrity of their perimeter. Only three advanced forward regardless of their squads composition.

“Well executed.” The one in the lead spoke, his voice dry and nasally beneath his vox grilles. His helmet was a strange mixture of things, most likely added to over the course of a dozen campaigns. A beak-like nasal extended out from the muzzle, while several circular lenses of dull crimson whined where its eyes should be. Myriad runes etched with names, places, and locations were inscribed across the length of the beak. The rest of his armor was shrouded by a cloak of faux-feathers, though the Astartes could quickly discern the ‘feathers’ for ease-to-use knives.

The Cataegis began to funnel in after him, taking point beside the Astartes with their plethora of long-barreled armaments ready. Curiously, they kept within five paces of the Purifiers with a combat knife drawn in their left gauntlets. From what the Astartes could tell, there seemed to be ten in total with more on the way. Their helmets were lesser mirrors of their leaders, each a beak with enhancing lenses. None bore the privilege of their leader's cloak, not even in a minor fashion.

The one that had spoken removed a device from a pouch clipped to his belt. A spherical object was produced in his midnight-blue gauntlet and then dropped to the ground. The familiar humming of a cogitator began to whine from the sphere as it expanded out onto the ground. A small-scale projection revealed itself in a vastly inferior radius compared to the hololithic devices of any proper command chamber. It mapped out the relative ruins around them, yet it extended far above and far below in comparison.

Corvinius turned his gaze to the one he’d spoken to prior to this operation, Sister-Captain Estrid, and firmly gestured to join him. He had no interest in having to repeat the details of the next part, nor did he feel the need to suffer further recklessness. Their assault on the outskirts was already providing the level of recklessness required for their siege of the depths. The far off cacophony of gunfire was all that he needed to hear to know that such was the case.

“The Sigilite has reason to believe that this particular expanse of the Asiatic Dustfields has catastrophic armaments beneath the surface. Ursh has had no luck in finding these weapons if they exist and they no longer have the manpower from the Xeric Tribes to delve further. All of their most experienced warriors have been shuffled to the Imperial Front.” Primarch Corvinius spoke with a matter of fact tone. As he talked, the device began to pull telemetry from the nearby area and started mapping out the expanse below their current location. The scars of Old Terra were plentiful, expanding further down than he previously thought.

“Kalagann has shown an interest in this place. There is no doubt that a compliment of vityaz remains behind to guard their secrets here. We will murder them and their servants,” the Primarch continued as he switched his attention to the map. It audibly pinged as the closest mouth into the depths was revealed to them. Subterranean tunnels stretched beneath their feet for an incomprehensible length, their original purpose lost to time. Several openings were available to them, but each was hazy with the telltale sign of wreckage. Only one remained clear on the hologram: the entrance beneath the central spire. The device sparked moments afterwards, its cogitator thoroughly fried and cooked from the rusted interference. Corvinius spoke once more with some venom on his tongue, “any questions, Astartes?”

Sister-Captain Estrid tilted her head slightly as she processed the information, her helm’s lenses flashing momentarily in the dim light of the spire’s interior. The rust-clouds beyond still swirled violently, a howling tempest of dust and decay that would conceal their ingress but also cut off retreat should things turn against them.
“No questions, Corvinius,” she said at last, her voice crisp through the vox. “Only the certainty that our enemies will die screaming.”

The Primarch was momentarily taken aback by the response, but something of an approving chuckle passed through his helmet’s beak. He nodded in affirmation to the last words of Sister-Captain Estrid. For whatever reason, Corvinius approved of the Astartes’ reasoning. Perfect little murder machines fit to be our descendants, he thought.

Estrid turned to her squad. “We take the entrance below the central spire. Maintain formation, and keep your weapons primed. We do not know what manner of defenses or beasts Ursh has left behind.”

The Purifiers nodded in unison. Their volkite weaponry still smoked from the recent engagement, the lingering scent of scorched flesh and ozone hanging in the air. Each sister moved with a silent precision honed through war and hardship, their battered scavenged weapons a testament to the brutal trials they had overcome to stand here.

With a sharp hand signal from Corvinius, the Thunder Warriors moved ahead, their heavy footfalls echoing through the ruined spire as they took point. The sisters followed close behind, their slimmer forms slipping through the wreckage with practiced ease. The remains of Ursh’s defenders were scattered like broken dolls, flesh scorched away or bodies slumped against cracked pillars. The deeper they went, the fewer signs of life they encountered. There were no retreating footsteps, no cries of the wounded, no alarms blaring in warning. Only silence. The air was thick with the scent of rust and something else—something deeper, something foul. The spire groaned as they descended into its depths, the metal walls seeming to shift as if disturbed by their presence.

“This is wrong,” Sister Thyre muttered over the squad-channel. “They should be resisting.”

They reached the first descent shaft. A vast service elevator lay ahead, its ancient frame encrusted with rust and filth. The entrance was flanked by two grotesque statues of Urshite design, their elongated faces carved into sneering grimaces of mockery. Bloodstains old and new decorated the floor, though there were no bodies. The tunnel below was pitch-black.

The Purifiers and Cataegis filed onto the platform, fanning out to cover every angle. Volkite barrels glowed in the dim light, their crackling heat a stark contrast to the cold air rising from below. The Thunder Warriors took their positions at the edges, weapons hefted, their breath audible even through their helms.

Without hesitation, Estrid moved forward, activating the manual release. With a screech of protesting metal, the ancient platform shuddered and began its slow descent into the abyss.

Darkness swallowed them as they sank deeper into the spire’s underbelly. The only sound was the distant groan of shifting metal and the dull thrum of the elevator’s struggling mechanisms.

Then the lights flickered and died.

A metallic screech echoed from the depths below, inhuman and furious. Something was waiting for them in the dark.

A pulse of crimson light erupted from the Cataegis’ optics as they switched to low-light vision. Estrid’s voice was calm, almost eager.

Let them come.”

An uncanny chortle passed between the Cataegis at Sister-Captain Estrid’s word. Her eagerness for battle was echoed by the Thunder Warriors around her, each swapping their long-barreled weapons for side arms and brutal combat knives. Bulky bolt pistols were swiftly checked, while their close combat blades were whetted against their ceramite. Small embers burned in the aftermath of their sharpening, illuminating the dark space briefly.

“Well said, Astartes,” Corvinius said as he activated the plasmafield on his combat knife, coating the blade in an azure corona that lit up the elevator around them. He holstered his magnarail against his powerpack, then swiftly drew a bolt revolver as his chosen sidearm.

His Thunder Warriors huffed and snarled as their augmentations began to build up copious amounts of adrenaline in their system. A violent cocktail of biomechanical alchemy shot through their veins, alighting them from their previous docile stoicism to prepare for the coming conflict. They would certainly need it as the elevator continued to descend further down into the darkness. Several seconds passed by as the descender began to slow. Cinches squealed, pulleys groaned, and metal continued to screech as the final feet met them.

Their descent would never be met as the elevator stopped inches short of their destination. Something crunched beneath their strike force’s greaves, causing a few to falter and adjust their weight in response. They understood quickly exactly why they heard the telltale sign of contact in the darkness as it rushed towards them on feral limbs and frothing maws.

They were bestial things. Biomechanical monstrosities born from the fruits of Kalagann’s relentless research, bred for pure annihilation against his foes. Where skin would’ve been abundantly displayed, only bloodsoaked fur and exoskeletal frame remained. Snarling snouts with mechanical maws seeped with burning saliva. Claws, unpowered and rusted by use, replaced their hands. They were legion in those dark depths, visible to the unenhanced eye only by their predatory eyes.

“Terra’s Teeth! Vukodlak!” The Primarch of the Obsidian Crows snarled, his bolt revolver opening up at first sight of the monstrosities. Post-reactive shells detonated against matted fur, exploding pieces of their huge bodies with brutal efficiency; however, they were not things to be easily cowed. They rushed towards the ascender even as meat fell from their body, unaffected by the shock and deadly efficiency of his weapons.

Corvinius was not alone. The Cataegis roared out in grim defiance of the Urshic monstrosities with their own sidearms. A flurry of gunshots echoed down the blood-drenched service tunnel, slaughtering the beasts as they grew closer to their strike force. A decent portion of the creatures were defeated, their hides erupting into gore piles or their craniums obliterated. The loss of their comrades did little to slow their screeching advance. His Thunder Warriors confidently strode forward of the Astartes with their close combat weapons ready. They would accept the brunt of the darktide.

The vukodlak surged forward, their feral howls mingling with the mechanical screech of their failing bodies. Estrid gritted her teeth as she stepped forward, raising her volkite charger and unleashing a searing pulse of crimson fire. The beam lanced through the darkness, igniting flesh and melting bone in an instant. The beast before her howled as it fell, its body splitting apart as the heat of the weapon vaporized its vital fluids.

"Hold the line! Do not falter!" she barked, her voice cutting through the cacophony of snarling. Her sisters formed a tight semi-circle, volkite fire and scavenged ballistics filling the narrow space, each blast illuminating the grim tunnel in flashes of burning light.

Alfdis moved beside Estrid. Every shot she placed was precise, aimed to rupture skulls or sever limbs. One of the vukodlak, half of its face missing from an earlier shot, lunged towards her, its rusted claws outstretched. With a practiced motion, she sidestepped, drawing her combat blade in a fluid arc. The blade, scavenged but honed, plunged deep into the creature's exposed throat, silencing its screams in a gurgle of hot blood.

Thyre fought with raw ferocity, her volkite weapon overheating as she used it to batter a vukodlak aside before drawing her pistol and putting a shot through its skull. "These things stink of corruption!" she growled, her voice thick with disgust. "Ursh breeds only filth and nightmares!"

The beasts continued to swarm, heedless of their losses. Some clambered across the walls, their claws screeching against metal as they attempted to flank the warriors below. But the Purifiers were not so easily outmaneuvered. Estrid's vox crackled. "Burn them out."

With a single motion, several of the sisters unhooked their makeshift incendiary charges and hurled them into the advancing horde. The detonation was instant. Fire erupted in the confined space, roaring to life as it clung to flesh and metal alike. The vukodlak screamed, their bodies igniting as promethium licked at their frames. The tunnel became an inferno of thrashing limbs and inhuman howls.

For a moment, silence reigned. The vukodlak lay dead, charred husks twitching as their corrupted forms finally ceased their unnatural motion. Smoke filled the chamber, curling in thick tendrils around the warriors who stood victorious amid the carnage.

Estrid exhaled, glancing toward Corvinius. "We push forward. If this was only the first of Ursh's defenses, then worse lies ahead."

The Purifiers and Cataegis advanced into the darkness, their weapons ready, their resolve unshaken. The deeper they went, the more the air itself seemed to hum with something ancient and malevolent. Whatever lay at the heart of this spire was waiting for them, and it would not die easily.

The Cataegis and Astartes trudged through the darkened corridors of the underspire. Armored boots crushed broken bone, scorched fur, and brittle metal as they trampled over the remains of the vukodlak. Silence greeted them as the trail of tainted bodies began to dwindle to nothingness. The carnage above the surface was muted by the thick, plasteel structure that wrapped around them in an icy grip. Only the footfalls of their tread, the hum of bulky powerpacks, and the eager grunting of the Thunder Warriors filled their augury.

Through recollection, instinct, and telemetry, Primarch Corvinius guided them out from tertiary passages to the primary corridor. Several blockages had momentarily eluded their pursuit into the undergrounds, either intentionally placed by saboteurs or by dereliction of maintenance for untold eons. Corruption was evident where the abhorrent of Ursh were not. Fetishes, scratchings, and blood-painted symbols slowly began to fill the halls as they passed. The air stank of sulphur and vitae, freshly spilled and reeking of the wyrd.

The two groups of genewarriors weaved into each other naturally. The Astartes filled the gaps between the Cataegis, their senses honed and reflexes maximized. The Thunder Warriors strode forth, evenly spaced to allow the Space Marines to adapt to oncoming challenges. It was a natural reaction due to confined proximity. It was something that the Thunder Primarch noticed as he led the strike force further in.

A claw-tipped gauntlet shot up to halt the formation, who swiftly readied their armaments with unimaginable speed. Corvinius half-crouched as fresh light began to spill in from the next passage. Autolenses on the Astartes’ and Cataegis’ helmets adjusted to the growing lumens. Another opening, unlike the descender chambers, opened up beyond the Thunder Primarch. A half-circular room with a plethora of demolished platforms, destroyed passageways, and half-functioning glowglobes met their sight. At the furthest end, some two-hundred meters away, was a pair of doors as large and thick as the Pan-Pacific Titans of the East. A single, thirty-meter-wide stairway rose up to greet the gates.

As the formation began to shift again, the Primarch lowered his other gauntlet to halt their movements. A single movement of his claw-tipped fingers saw the Captain of the Purifiers appear from beside him to look in. From her vantage to his right side, Estrid saw within the chamber several figures facing out from the gargantuan doors. Her enhanced senses saw fifteen, each standing proudly in bulky armor with exquisite melee weapons of sizable proportion. She noted the suspicious lack of vukodlak among their number. Concerningly, however, the gates further in were cracked open.

“Tell me, Captain, what do you see and how would you deal with this enemy?” Corvinius asked, his voice as quiet as the voxgrill would allow. The question was posed to Estrid. He gave no inclination to the environment, the type of foe, or the weaponry involved. His tone spoke as if he already knew the answer. Another test to the Astartes.

“I see those who’s purpose is to die and bleed us in the process.” The modulating tone of the Captain’s helmet could not entirely hide the remnant of combat adrenaline pumping through her form. The daughters of twisted Nordyc knew the howl of battle well, but remade into the Emperor’s chosen and they had the means to meet it out themselves. It was intoxicating, but she was Captain because she would not allow it to claim her entirely. “Whether it is for their own savage delight or fouler sorcery, that is what they will seek to do, and we should deny them what we can.” Estrid watched the towering figures from distance, equipped as powerfully as they were, they lacked the uniform discipline of her Sisters. “I would use our full might at range, it will expend more than we would wish to replenish, but it would put down the beast before it bites.”

Tactical,” the Primarch of the Obsidian Crows said with a muted smile, “but ignorant. Psycho-conditioning and hypnotraining can only do so much to help you recognize an unassuming threat. Those are vityaz - the mutant knights of Ursh. They’ve been around since before we marched out beyond the Master of the Line’s Himalazian home. Each is said to be stronger than a Thunder Warrior, ‘blessed’ with the gifts of the wyrd.”

As the Thunder Warrior spoke, the two watched as the vityaz patrolled the area before the gate into the unknown. A pair would break off, kneel down between them and uncork unseen canisters to bathe themselves in fresh vitae. They offered up words in the Urshic tongue, harsh and savage, to profane deities and spirits. If the spirits were truly paying attention, then they made no effort to reveal themselves. The effect, however, was immediate as the runes on their armor began to radiate menacingly red with the wyrd.

“When fighting a foe of unknown or greater strength, it’s best to gauge their abilities with feints and ambushes. Bleed the slower ones or wear down the faster ones. Seize the initiative as they grow weaker. Prepare yourself, Estrid,” Corvinius elaborated, then pointed to key points for ambushing leading up to the vityaz. He sheathed the plasmaknife and revolver, drawing his magnarail in one swift, practised movement. His posture quickly shifted to a sniper’s comfort, lining up the first shot on one of the vityaz. A shuffling sound behind him verified that his Cataegis were similarly preparing. He continued, “and kill them as they come.”

Estrid inclined her head once, sharply, committing the Primarch’s words to memory. There was no wounded pride in the correction, only clarity. She turned and issued her orders in a series of clipped hand-signals and subvocal commands, her voice low and controlled over the squad-channel.

“By twos. Break sightlines. Kill-lanes only when I call them. We do not rush.”

The Purifiers flowed apart wolves on the hunt. What moments ago had been a single armored knot became fragments of shadow and heat haze, each sister slipping into cover among shattered platforms, collapsed gantries, and broken machinery. Volkite weapons were powered down to low-emission standby, their coils dimmed to prevent premature detection. Blades were drawn instead, quiet, patient tools.

Alfdis took position high, clambering with practiced ease onto a slanted ruin of plasteel overlooking the stairway. She felt the old unease stir in her chest, the instinct to act, to strike first and hard, but she mastered it, breathing slowly, counting heartbeats. Remember home, she told herself, but do not let it rule you.

Below, Thyre ghosted into a maintenance alcove half-choked with debris, her bulk hidden behind a fallen glowglobe casing. She bared her teeth behind her helm in a feral grin, fingers tight on her combat blade. Waiting went against her nature, but she trusted Estrid, and the Primarch’s cold certainty carried weight even here.

The Cataegis vanished almost entirely. Where they had stood moments before, there was now only ruin and dust. Corvinius himself withdrew into the upper shadows of a collapsed balcony, magnarail braced against a corroded support beam. His lenses tracked the vityaz with merciless focus, already cataloguing their movements, their rituals, and the cadence of their patrol.

The vityaz advanced and retreated in slow, confident patterns. They did not hurry. They did not fear. Each knight was a towering mass of warped muscle and rune-etched armor, carrying axes, glaives, and mauls whose edges shimmered faintly with the wyrd. Their chanting rose and fell like a heartbeat, echoed by the pulsing glow of the cracked portal behind them.

Then Estrid made her first move.
A single scavenged charge, small, crude, and deliberately underpowered, clattered across the floor near the base of the stairway.
It detonated with a sharp, concussive crack. Not lethal. Not even close.

The reaction was immediate.

Three vityaz surged forward with snarls of challenge, their armor flaring red as they thundered down the stairs, eager to meet whatever dared announce itself. The others held position, weapons raised, eyes searching for a threat that did not yet exist.
That was the opening.

A single shot rang out, flat, thunderous, and final.

Corvinius’ magnarail round punched through the lead vityaz’s chestplate, detonating within its ribcage. The mutant knight was lifted off its feet, hurled backward in a spray of blood and rune-lit fragments that spattered the steps behind it.

Before the echo faded, Alfdis struck.
Her volkite charger flared to life, releasing a focused lance of heat that scythed through the knee joint of the second vityaz. Superheated flesh cooked instantly. The knight roared as it collapsed, its mass shaking the chamber.

The third made it two steps further, then Thyre was on it.

She burst from concealment with a wordless cry, ramming her blade up beneath the creature’s gorget. The wyrd flared in angry defiance, runes blazing as the vityaz swung blindly, but Thyre was already gone, rolling aside as the Thunder Warriors surged in to finish the work.

The chamber erupted into motion.

The remaining vityaz charged, bellowing invocations and curses, but their cohesion was broken. They came not as a wall, but in staggered fury.

Now,” Estrid commanded.

Volkite fire stitched the air in disciplined arcs. Not sustained beams, but short, precise bursts meant to cripple rather than kill. Armor softened. Limbs burned. One knight lost an arm to a Cataegis sniper round before it ever reached striking distance.

The Thunder Warriors met the first of them head-on, roaring in savage delight as chainblades and power weapons crashed together. Even then, they did not overcommit. They struck, disengaged, then struck again, bleeding the vityaz and forcing them to expend their unnatural strength in wild, furious swings.

Estrid watched it all with cold focus, adjusting her commands in real time.

“Second-team, shift left. Box them in. Do not let them retreat.”

A vityaz broke through, barreling toward her in a storm of red-lit runes and shrieking metal. Estrid did not retreat. She sidestepped at the last instant, driving her blade into the creature’s exposed flank as it passed. Alfdis finished it with a volkite burst to the spine.

One by one, the mutant knights fell. Not in glorious duels. Not in the frenzy they craved. They were bled out, burned down, and dismantled by method and patience.
At last, silence returned to the chamber.

A perfect symphony of death. The dead vityaz remained broken on the ruined tile of the spire. As the dust began to settle, the Purifiers and the Cataegis broke apart to search the area for further threats. The Astartes, ever fastidious in their scavenging, claimed the great warblades of the vityaz for their own. No doubt the Sigilites would cleanse them later. Others took trophies from the Urshic mutant-knights. The Cataegis joined them sparingly in trophy taking, delighting in an enemy that was well-fought.

Corvinius maneuvered off of the balcony with his magrail slung over his back, moving to join up with Estrid. A few of the Astartes, namely Thyre and Alfdis, remained near their commander as the Primarch approached. He harshly stepped over the helmet of a vityaz, crunching the skull of the Urshite beneath his ceramite boot.

Superb,” the Primarch remarked, stopping only once to congratulate her before continuing on his path. The Purifier commander walked with him, shortly followed by the previously stated Astartes. The remainder of their task group remained within a fifty foot perimeter of the gates. A small cacophony of noise filtered through the area as the two groups spoke at length of their battle.

Inside of the leviathan gates resided their objective. Sterile air filtered in where once the stagnant decay of a rusting spire wafted. Amber glowglobes illuminated a long chamber that appeared to stretch indefinitely beyond the entrance. Broken voxspeakers and crackling terminals lined every corner, ready to deliver and receive information in great quantities. Enormous pits of creeping shadow dotted the expanse in specifically patterned spots. Hoarfrost creeped against hexagrammic sigils littered against grey tile and metallic railing alike. Despite all of this, it paled in comparison to the Emperor’s desire deep within.

Hundreds - perhaps even thousands - of missiles as tall as the smallest of the Himalazians stood sentinel within the chamber. Conical tops ended in speartips primed for annihilation. Fat bodies of promethium and metal carried the vast majority of their lengths. Shapely fins decorated the end of the objects like some primordial serpentine creature born to fly. A plethora of purifying sigils lined the weapons, each as unique as the last. The faint hiss and wheeze of a dying cooling system confirmed the upkeep of these myriad devices. There were enough within the chamber alone to see Terra devastated twice over - and then some more.

The discovery was a staggering monument to humankind’s wanton destruction; however, to the Primarch, it was merely another duty performed for Him of Himalazia. His ceramite crunched the sterile tile beneath his boot as he crept forward into the chamber. He had no desire to unlock the tempting secrets within, only to serve his duty. Corvinius did so as his body crossed the threshold of the entrance.

A device was procured from a satchel attached to his chestplate and delicately activated. The object was dropped onto a balcony overlooking the slumbering weapons beneath the Dustfields. It beeped thrice over with a eerie green light like the eyes of the Norsyc Wyrd-Weaver. Several of the terminals awoke from their sleep in a flurry of activity. An eternity of emerald runes passed over the screens, transmitting a cadence unknown to neither the Cataegis or the Astartes.

The Cataegis remained not a moment longer as the device suddenly died, leaving only a metallic shell in the emptiness of the chamber. He turned from the missile depot with solemn pride, exiting back into the broken corridors of the spire once again. The Cataegis and the Astartes had begun to gather - yet the Primarch waited for Estrid to exit the chamber. He turned to her as she did.

“The will of the Emperor has been achieved. We will now begin exfiltration operations,” Corvinius began to speak. His voice was clearly congratulatory in it’s own nasally way, garbled even further by his unusual helmet. Before Estrid could give him a reply, the Cataegis surprisingly put a hand on her gauntlet and continued to speak. His tone turned gravely cold, “you will replace us well, Astartes. When the time comes, I expect the Purifiers to perform as ruthlessly and as cold as the Crows.”

The Primarch stared at her for several tense seconds before turning away and removing his gauntlet. His silent gait brought him back into his pack of Cataegis, who began to follow him back into the spire. Their hoots and hollers were filled with celebrations of trophies gained and weapons claimed. As Estrid regarded the leaving Thunder Warriors, she realized that the Crow had left small indents from his claws in her ceramite pauldron.


Credits: Legio Cataegis/Primarch Corvinius @MarshalSolgriev , Legio Astartes Purifiers/Estrid/Alfdis/Thyre @Ezekiel



The penumbral sky was awash with spectral lights that danced like frantic, bioluminescent insects over a fresh feast. Lilac lightning arced between floating stone to swarming clouds to ashen tempests far above the black dunes. Astral bodies, natural and fabricated, decorated the dusk that ever blanketed the dark world. It was a never-ending performance that illustrated the penumbral planet and the dusken denizens within – and it was only the beginning of a long, drawn-out performance.

Zaphariel, Malik of Pandjoras, peered up from within the lavishly decorated chambers of Neu Alamut. The weathered armaglass of old had been replaced with crystalline, gilded glasscrete, bordered with imagery of his reign. Draconian rockrete had been meticulously renovated with gravcrete, a precious material harvested from the atmospheric stone-like anomalies. A thousand and one different effigies of the dusken world had been painstakingly carved into the structure. His environment had rapidly changed, yet the Palace of Varranis was the least important.

Even to the naked eye, the Malik could see the work that he had prepared a year ago taking shape. The metallic corpses of Old Pandjoras floating in orbit were being repurposed. Stations, orbital elevators, starships, and more were beginning to populate Pandjoras’ virgin atmosphere. Where once the sky was devoid of traffic aside from harvesters and void serpents, now there was a constant trail of blinking lights and atmospheric stabilizers. Even the immediate sands outside of Neu Alamut were transforming from the barren fortress of House Varranis to the Metropolis of the Malik. How many years would pass before his home would appear like the cities of legend?

The dusken deity turned his attention away from the sight of his rapidly transforming world – the world that he had walked down the path of metamorphosis. He was greeted with the original reason for his current setting. Albeit not nearly as grandiose as the council chambers of Neu Antioch, Zaphariel sat in the middle of a utilitarian audience chamber. He was adorned in a Varranian robe, dyed in charcoal-and-orange with his gravitational crown overhead. What had once been the Grandmaster’s meditation room was replaced with seats, rugs, cogitators, and tables necessary to receive envoys on a grander scale. Several Pandjorans patiently waited in front of a table carved in the shape of House Varranis’ sigil – the blade and dusk sun. To the administration of the Sultanate, he knew they were ministers of the minor houses. To himself, they were nobodies of importance outside of being Pandjorans.

“Continue, Hajib Armarr’z,” the Malik of Pandjoras said. His orange eyes had never left the delegate. Only through his peripherals did he enjoy the way that his dusken world changed.

“Thank you, al-Malik,” the minister replied. He closed his eyes and bowed his head thirteen times in Zaphariel’s direction. A custom in some courts across Pandjoras that the dusken deity wished to destroy. The Malik resolved to accept it until he could standardize their customs. After bowing his head, Armarr’z opened his eyes and spoke once again.

“An alliance between House Korvaix and House Tuturan has been announced, cementing their blood in marriage between the fourth son and fourth daughter. House Abdullahar and House Delukar have come together in unity to merge the Penumbra Fields and the Gravity Ocean through a mesa-canal. House Bahamut has lifted exploratory sanctions from House Galos after a series of inner house punishments.” The delegate concluded after presenting his dataslate for inspection. Zaphariel refused, offering a thin, toothy grin in response.

“Very pleasing, Armarr’z! Thirteen days and thirteen nights of preparing these events was well worth the fruit it bore,” the Malik responded with a pleasing lilt. He would’ve preferred the words being directly communicated by the House leaders or their heirs, but the exploitation of the minor houses was a normality. One that would persist.

Hajib Armarr’z bowed his head thirteen more times before stepping back and taking his seat, allowing another to replace him before the Malik. Another minor noble dressed in the finery of House Tallora, decorated in azure, alabaster, and amber. This one was more experienced than the last, forgoing the old customs of the minor houses and bowing her head once before speaking.

“Hajib Shamaara, al-Malik,” she said as she bowed. Zaphariel nodded in approval, gesturing with one of his talon-ringed fingers to raise her head. She continued with her eyes glued to a dataslate, “per your instructions, the previously untouched mesas surrounding the Valley of the Void have been excavated for minerals. Extraordinarily deep reservoirs of precious metals have been discovered with House Tallora beginning extraction and processing. Emir-i-Thanaa reports several days before the first products are ready.”

“And House Tallora shall prosper, no doubt,” Malik Zaphariel remarked. “The gravitic density surrounding the Valley was immeasurable for decades and unconquerable due to Falak’s presence. Without a void wyrm to haunt the slopes, the Sultanate can prosper from Emir Thanaa’s diligence. Cooperate with House Nathaz and begin shipment to the cities.”

As Hajib Shamaara bowed her head and stepped back, the dusken deity was reminded of previous progress reports. The unification had brought the dunemen, ashwasters, and serpent-tamers from their tribal homes. All of the Houses had grown in just a single year, Neu Alamut most of all. With a new influx of materials from the Valley, Zaphariel knew that they would grow ever closer to an ecumenopolis. Everchanging, ever shifting sands, he thought grimly as the final courtier approached.

“Hajib Jerul, al-Malik!” An androgynous courtier said with enthusiasm. Their dusken skin was blanched with the telltale signs of an ashwaster, reinforced only by the Bahamutian robe they wore. The faded stench of oil and machinery clung to the courtier’s grey-and-purple clothing, typical for their allegiance. A faint clicking, audible only to the dusken deity, confirmed the presence of hidden augmentations. Their cowled head dipped once in a bow before rising again to speak.

“Three more gravity palaces have been restored by your will, Prophet of Dreams! Your ten-year plan has shaken the very foundation of the Bahamutian maintenance cycle. We are truly in awe of your incredible intelligence, Malik of the Black Sands! Your dream of the thirty palaces is achievable, so report the great Saahir!” Jerul concluded, splaying both of his arms wide in a reverent bow. Zaphariel had become accustomed to the overt display of religious infatuation. This was one of many that he had received just today.

“Magnificent! Inform Saahir that these three are to be properly relinquished to the subsequent Houses without one. What of the seer-taming devices and agricultural experiments?” The Malik of Pandjoras asked, already knowing the answer. He had a thousand and one hassan spread across Pandjoras. There was never a moment he wasn’t aware of the situation on his homeworld.

“The Great Saahir reports that the augmentations are taking hold in the Urahalan desert-singers, allowing them greater control of the spirits. The first interstellar prototype will be ready for the reclaiming of the Star Serpent in months, al-Malik!” Jerul quickly responded, their milky eyes reading from something in front of them. Zaphariel could read the sigils that flitted across the surface of the courtier’s eyes. A recent creation from the mind of Saahir.

“The development of genespliced flora to weather Pandjoras’ dusk is progressing slowly, Deity of the Dusk Ring. Even with the assistance of House Delukar, we have reached an impasse. Concurrently, however, Emir Bahamut has made astonishing strides in genemanipulation. He believes that the creation and implementation of several organs could make the average Pandjoran-“

“I understand, Jerul,” Zaphariel interrupted with a soft chuckle. The response was enough to nearly melt the Bahamutian, who locked their legs to refrain from descending into a deep bow. “Tell Saahir to continue delving into the dark sands of gene-research, if he cannot make more strides with agriculture. The Star Serpent will open a thousand and one new avenues on that front.”

As the Bahamutia Hajib bowed low, Zaphariel watched him leave with fresh thoughts on his mind. How would the duskborn look after genemodding? Would they become svelte asasiyun with skin as dark as the black sands, as pale and hardy as the most legendary of ashwasters, or as scaled and monstrous as the void serpents of their home? Perhaps, he thought with excitement, they would be like me.

Siblings, just like himself, it was a thought that excited him greatly. His kin were family. Ramses, the Old Man, and all the people of Pandjoras, yet there was an obvious barrier between himself and them. His stature, abilities, and charisma were beyond that of a normal duskborn. He was not one-in-a-thousand born with special gifts. He was more than that, though Zaphariel did not know why. It dawned on him that his gleefulness was drawing attention to himself from the ministers. The train of thought was forgotten as he stood.

“Glory to you, Hajib of the Minor Houses! Continue to pursue the dusk dreams that we all see and the Star Serpent will soon be ours. Glory to Pandjoras!” Malik Varranis roared with delight, earning himself a cheer from the delegates as they quickly left the chamber.
The dusken deity fell back into the seat he had just risen from, allowing himself a momentary rest as the envoys left. His thoughts lingered back to Saahir’s genetic attempts and the things he had seen in various different ruins across Old Pandjoras. How many times had those before the Cataclysm attempted the same experiments? He wondered how successful they were. Ultimately, it mattered little as they were dead and gone. The silence was quickly replaced with the bickering of Pandjorans in the Varranian dialect.

“The young sheik that grew up tormenting Neu Alamut is quite busy!” Ramses said as he entered first, throwing back his cowl to reveal his maturing features.

“Thy days of terror are eternal and unbound,” Muahad, the Old Man of the Mountain, responded in a voice as tough and stony as gravitic rock. The alabaster skull mask warped his voice, deepening it into a grim tone.

“If I had known unification would bring endless torment in the form of endless sycophants, then I would’ve stayed in Neu Alamut to count a thousand and one grains of black sand.” Zaphariel replied, throwing his hands up in feigned defeat.

“The price of leadership is grievously steep, dreamer, yet it is among the most honorable burdens a soul may bear.”The Old Man spoke, seating himself into one of the vacant seats left by the courtiers. He carefully swept his long robes from his knees as he sat, though Zaphariel knew that his adoptive father had never once relaxed in his life. Azrael, the Old Man’s blade, laid across his lap in a silence more daunting than any roar.

“That would be true of any Pandjoran of respectable age, but I don’t think many thirteen-year-old duskborn can say they lead an entire planet. I’d bet it upon thirteen days and thirteen nights of sobriety!” Ramses playfully scoffed, sitting himself next to the strong-yet-ancient Old Man. He was rarely outside of power armor, so it was a rarity to find him in a bodyglove fitted with serpentscale.

“Would that I could sprint across the black sands without care anymore, but the Star Serpent calls for all of us and we will answer.” Zaphariel retorted, resting his palms against the Varranian table. His taloned jewelry traced the engravings of the piece as he admired the work that he put into it. He continued to speak, “Saahir has begun working on genesplicing the duskborn. No doubt in order to prepare Pandjoras for the stars.”

If the news had rattled either of the hassan, then they did not show it openly with their body language or facial expressions. Ramses raised an eyebrow yet remained nonplussed. Muahad nodded in understanding.

“Thou hast known this truth for some time, Zaphariel. It is the road once walked by the ancients of Old Pandjoras and now thou wouldst walk in their shadow, seeking to claim the honors left untaken.” The Old Man of the Mountain explained, his words carved with weight. The Malik knew it was primarily for Ramses, who wasn’t nearly as proficient of a hassan as either of them.

“I can hide nothing from you, Grandmaster,” Zaphariel chortled, bowing his head once to Muahad in defeat. “Saahir is a unique existence. An ashwaster with deep understanding of Old Pandjoras. Without him, there would be no Star Sultanate. In some ways, he reminds me of you. Otherwise, he feels born from another world. It is why we have such a strong kinship.”

“In another age, he would have drawn first breath upon a red world, not one veiled in dusk,” Muahad growled in an unnatural way. Zaphariel could tell when the Old Man felt uncomfortable in a conversation. His tone, scent, and body language said it all despite his excellent attempts to hide it. Despite this, he persisted, “the path thy take is like that of the oldest legends. From a world far beyond the Star Serpent’s coil. Tread it carefully, Dreamer.”

“It will take me another thirteen days and nights to understand either of you! Speak plainly for the sake of your uncle, yes?” Ramses spurted out, growing increasingly frustrated with the way the two spoke.

“Genemodding is the work of Old Pandjoras. It is fundamental to our success in reclaiming the Star Serpent, among many other things. The Old Man is warning me because of the Cataclysm; however, there is a way to dispel his fears.” Zaphariel calmly explained with a growing smile on his lips. One that spelled doom for the retainers of House Varranis many times before. Ramses felt an unnatural chill as the dusken deity spoke.

“We will announce another Scouring of the Ancients. The likelihood of finding the Old Pandjoran genevaults is higher now that we’ve unified. All will join this time, regardless of hierarchy. Even the ashborn, the dunemen, and the jinn will come.” Zaphariel stated. It was not a question or an expression of opinion. What he had said was an announcement. One that Ramses shook his head in distress.

“… The logistics of this will shake the wealth of the Houses for a decade, but it’s the sort of trouble I expected from you, al-Malik.” Ramses groaned at first but started to chuckle and picked himself up from his seat. He clapped his hands together and looked down to Muahad.

“Such an endeavor shall swell the fate of Pandjoras, yet do not think thy desires hidden from mine eyes,” Muahad calmly spoke, using Azrael as an instrument to rise. The action was pointless. Zaphariel knew how strong the Old Man was instinctively. Just the same, the Old Man knew exactly how the Malik thought.

The time for hiding within an audience chamber was at an end. The Malik of Pandjoras could barely hide his excitement behind his carefully crafted emotional mask. Freedom from the unending quagmire of building a global government from scratch. Something to benefit Pandjoras and to drag him out of the endless torrent of bureaucracy. A year of pure planning to momentarily halt and engage in a frivolous, fruitful adventure.




The sunrise peaked behind the carcasses of a thousand and one metallic ruins, worn into rust by gravitic anomalies and black sand. Although it only shone for an hour of the day before ascending into the Ring of Muahad, it was one of the few natural beauties of the dusken planet. To view it was to understand the Tears of Pandjoras – the brilliant orange of a duskborn’s iris. The sun danced off of the metals, spraying rays of light across the Ruins of the Old World. Magnificent, teardrop-domed palaces with enormous, broken engines were scattered throughout the region. Monolithic, spiraling towers with weathered engravings poked out of the black sands, while rivers of green-silver liquid flowed from the corpses of ancient reservoirs. They were the bones of an era that had perished during the Long Night.

The dreadful silence of the region was broken by rhythmic thumping. An unfathomable amount of gravitic engines hummed in the air, twisting the tranquility of the dead into an uproar. The sky became blotted with hovercraft, each in varying states of evolution. Some carried the vestiges of the harvester dropships of the old times, while others were resplendent with newly invented Bahamutian technology. Far behind the swarm, a pair of gravity palaces waited like titanic guardians. Their towering walls, grandiose spires, and bulbous domes watched over the region with their gargantuan engines vibrating the black sands beneath. Great banners of serpent silk unfurled from the top of towers, wildly whipping in the harsh winds.

At the fore of the swarm, a great vessel cut through the sunlight like a scythe through penumbral stalk. Half as long as the great wyrm, Falak, and as thick as three gravitic boulders, it was a monstrous thing in comparison to the rest of the fleet. The prow was shaped into the visage of a void serpent, while the body was reminiscent of a harvester dropship and a bronze scorpion. A three-tiered monstrosity, the middle deck was fitted with two dozen graviton multi-cannons. The bottom deck beheld reinforced glass flanking a huge door, while the top deck connected the ship to the sextuple heavy gravitic engines. A pair of orange-and-black banners unfurled from either side of the craft, proudly displaying the kingly insignia of House Varranis upon them.

Within the vessel’s cockpit, a wide command deck flowed out naturally like a freshly developed dune after a gravity tempest. Graciously sculpted pillars with spiraling snakes held glowglobes around the chamber, while incense burners wafted fresh spice into the area from the walls. A pilot’s throne sat just before an armaglass window, while several stations behind silently assisted. Overlooking the pilot and her entourage was a dais without railing. A meticulously sculpted seat of gravitic stone remained, fashioned with serpents, dunes, and bulbous palaces. Serpent silk rugs and banners with the sword and dusk sun filled the area where black sand did not.

Upon the seat, a dusken deity sanguinely watched the pilot and her crew with a thin smile on his lips. Golden, serpentine eyes peaked out from beneath a dusken cowl. His body was fitted with the ever-evolving powered armor of Pandjoras, thin as a bodyglove and swimming with graviton-particle tubes. Serpent silk robes spilled out from beneath him onto the vessel’s floor, while claw-tipped gauntlets tapped against the arms of his throne. To either side of the being were a pair of men. On his left, a mature hassan with his grizzled features hidden beneath an umbral hood and tabard overlaying his powered armor. On his right, an elder of Neu Alamut with a skull mask and piercing blue eyes.

“Lord Zaphariel, we have passed Neu Babylos and the Great Ruin. Sensors indicate a great clustering of the old empire within thirty kilometers to the north and northwest. The host eagerly awaits your permission.” The pilot, Zahia al-Bahamut, stated through the intercomms. Her slender form was slaved into her throne, extensive cables running from all parts of her body to several cogitators spread across the chamber.

“And do you eagerly await my permission, Zahia?” Zaphariel ibn Varranis pleasantly asked, leaning forward on his throne to peer down directly on the pilot. He could feel her heartbeat quicken and anxiety filter through her body as the Malik loomed. Teasing others never failed to amuse him, though Muahad heavily discouraged the act. The Old Man had always punished him for indulging in this one vice.

“I do, al-Malik,” the pilot responded with a flat tone. While her body responded naturally to the dusken deity’s words, Zahia’s mind had been further stapled of emotion for more augmentations in Neu Babylos. Her response saw the dreamer softly chuckle before rising from his throne.

“As it should be, my little Bahamutian,” he said with an emphasis on ownership. The nerve-stapler did little to suppress the turmoil within. Luckily, the dusken deity had already moved on from his teasing to begin orchestrating the Scouring. A terminal unveiled from the front of the dais with a long board containing a complete set of Pandjoran sigils. He rapidly pressed several of them in a rhythmic pattern, personally seeing to the completion of his project. The voxnet burst to life as the screen displayed innumerable connected devices across the fleet.

+’People of Pandjoras! Duskborn of the Black Sands! Children of the Dusken Planet! Today we repeat what our ancestors have done time and again from the Cataclysm to the Unification. By right of serpent and scarab, we descend upon the ruins graciously left by the spirits of the old empire. To my people, it is your day to prove your worth in a way that benefits all of Pandjoras. By my authority as Malik of Pandjoras, I announce the beginning of a new Scouring! Drown in dusk, my kin, and parse a thousand and one grains of black sand for your rewards!’+ Zaphariel heartily spoke with the guile and charisma he was known for. His voice reverberated several times over, dancing across the wavelength of time and space.

The response was monumental. Each of the speakers within the vessel threatened to burst into azure flame from the cacophony they transmitted. Zahia recoiled on her throne from the noise directly relayed into her skull. The attendants shielded their ears to avoid the worst of the pain. All of their agony was ignored. The Malik of Pandjoras greatly smiled as his eyes watched the sight beyond his descending terminal. A swarm of duskborn descended upon the corpses of the old world, eager to claim riches and glory for themselves. To him, it was the most beautiful display of humanity. Each one rushing to their potential doom for reasons as myriad as the shifting dunes of the black desert. How many of them sought riches simply for him? How many for their own glory? How many for their houses?

“Not too bad, nephew,” Ramses remarked with a guffaw, slapping the back of the dreamer in approval. Unfortunately for his hand, Zaphariel was as tough as an elder serpent’s scales and gravitic stone combined. He could feel his digits throb in protest after the action. The Malik of Pandjoras turned to his uncle and flashed his pristine teeth in a wide, cocky grin. Out of the corner of his eye, the Old Man slowly shook his head in disappointment.

“A zone of caution has been deployed, al-Malik. We are prepared for descent when you wish it,” Zahia stated as she recovered from the audible distortion. Her mind processed all that Zaphariel had queued into his terminal in a fraction of a second. She could feel scarab-like objects descend from the vessel as if it were from her own skin. The sensors within loudly communicated her intent while she awaited the Malik’s response.

I wish for everything, Zahia,” Zaphariel replied with a wistful tinge to his voice. The pilot knew without guessing that the Malik of Pandjoras mocked her. She disregarded it as she did most of his playing. A thought-pulse from her command throne saw the vessel begin to descend.

As if signaling the start of the Scouring, Pandjoras’ sun dipped back into the Ring of Muahad and dusk claimed the world once more. A blanket of orange, purple, and black fell atop the Pandjorans. The swarm had rushed past the imperial vessel of the Malik, bursting forward to claim glory on their own terms. A great tempest of black sand was unnaturally produced, colliding with the oncoming gravity rain that plagued the umbral world. All manners of wildlife erupted from their hidden dens, terrified by the onslaught of noise drowning their homes. Rough-furred jakaal, bronze-carapaced scorpions, obsidian-shelled beetles, black-scaled serpents, and more stormed across the desert in fear.

“It seems this adventure will take less than thirteen days and nights,” Zaphariel clicked his tongue in disappointment. He watched the stampede of wildlife from the external monitors as they descended. A part of him had imagined that the delve would’ve been fraught with endless danger, yet this display of overwhelming numbers dismayed him.

“Thou art one who bears the burden of destiny, dreamer,” the Old Man of the Mountain responded to his adoptive son’s disappointment. His piercing, azure eyes witnessed the swarm and stampede with callous disregard. As if it was something he had expected. He continued without turning his attention, “know this: many happenings will slip beyond thy grasp. Still thy expectations. Everything is a weapon.”

Everything is a weapon.” Both Zaphariel and Ramses replied automatically. The former riding off the waves of disappointment. The latter was more than happy to not have to deal with an onslaught of ferocious creatures. All three of them remained silent as the vessel entered it’s final descent onto the black sands of their beloved home. Klaxons began to bark while crimson lights drowned out the soft glow of alabaster glowglobes.

All six of the gravitic engines whorled and clicked audibly to confirm their engagement into low-intensity form. A horrible noise of metal grinding on metal, similar to that of a sword drawn from a sheathe, was heard from below. The vessel lightly rumbled as the ship finally settled into the desert floor. The objects previously dropped from the vessel illuminated a wide, circular zone around them in soft, orange light. The klaxons fell silent and the deck resumed a natural glow as adjutants shuffled about.

“As you ordained, so it is, al-Malik. Glory to you, Zaphariel ibn Varranis,” Zahia announced in a monotone voice. Although she could not turn her head or body to regard the Malik, Zaphariel felt as if she watched and waved him off with a smile. The adjutants around her began to swap out cables, tubing, and vats of synthesized fluid in preparation for the next flight. He regarded her one last time before absconding the chamber.

The three hassan of House Varranis crossed from the command deck to the hangar in a matter of seconds, offering nods and salaams to other personnel as they passed. None dared to follow the Varranians as they crossed the threshold into the lower deck, entering an automatic descender without a sizable retinue. Unlike during his days as a sheik, Zaphariel no longer needed a large party of asasiyun to go where he pleased. He would be lying if it said it made him lonely, but the banter was always appreciated between the Pandjorans of Neu Alamut.

The lower deck of the vessel greeted them for one final stretch. Where once a harvester’s dropship butchering-bay doors would await them, there now remained a diagonal ramp ready to be lowered. Stasis chambers and suit lockers stood at either side of the chamber with a plethora of serpent silk paraphernalia of House Varranis on the walls. Powered armor, gravguns, monomolecular armaments, and more could be equipped from the inventory. The three hassan had no need for any of them. Only Ramses paused momentarily to push a rebreather over his mouth before pressing a nearby rune.

Pandjoras welcomed the hassan as it did to all of its beloved inhabitants. A torrent of wind blasted their bodies with a thousand and one grains of black sand. The air filled with the scent of depleted ozone, pleasing cinnamon, and acrid sulphur. A sky of purple, black and orange loomed overhead, where dark clouds had since started to congregate. The patter of gravitic droplets warped the dark grains before them in miniature tempests from above. Chunks of gravitic stone clung to the air, lilac lightning arcing off of their stony surfaces. It was home to all of them.

“Can you imagine how many more ruins we’ll find of Old Pandjoras in another decade? A thousand and one? Perhaps two?” Ramses audibly proclaimed as he stepped out into the black sands, effortlessly stepping into the bottom of a small dune. The Malik calmly followed with Muahad a step behind.

“The amount doesn’t matter, uncle, all of it will be claimed by the time we rule the Star Serpent,” Zaphariel replied without pause. Although it wasn’t voiced, he was certain that the Old Man could discern his true intentions. He passed Ramses as they walked up the first black dune with ease, only stopping at the top to listen to continue speaking. “The Ruins of Old Pandjoras aren’t the only region that holds a thousand and one secrets beneath black sand. Pandjoras is a treasure, hidden in the penumbral stalks like a golden scarab.”

Pandjoras is no mere treasure, dreamer. It is a fruit long-ripened, meant to unseal a destiny that stretches into the stars. That sacred fruit lies squandered,” the Old Man of the Mountain said callously as he crossed the dune. The response bristled against Zaphariel’s perfect skin, yet the Promised Dreamer merely smiled down to his adoptive father.

“Come now, brother, we could act like a trio of jakaal barking over a frightened ashwaster, or we could celebrate like a Delukarian on harvest day. We should celebrate that the fruit - which is Pandjoras - even ripened in the first place. Our planet could be much worse,” Ramses cackled, spreading both of his arms out in a welcoming gesture. The act is enough to see the dusken deity alight with laughter.

“Exquisitely said, uncle! I will reflect on my transgressions for thirteen days and thirteen nights, Grandmaster,” Zaphariel said with a deep, exaggerated bow. As ever the Promised Dreamer acted, it was a mocking attempt that was discerned by the Old Man of the Mountain. Despite his display, Muahad’s words would remain on his mind for the rest of their journey. He continued to speak after bowing, “but we shall see what seeds Pandjoras has awaiting for us from here on out.”

The Grandmaster of the Hassan simply stared at the Unifier of Pandjoras like one would look at a humorless, theatrical performer. The glance was enough to unsettle Zaphariel from his exaggerated mocking into a humbled stance. He threw his claw-tipped gauntlets up in defeat, shrugging his shoulders before dipping over the dune with fresh energy in his step. Muahad and Ramses followed after with a silence pregnant in the air, interrupted only by the natural drone of Pandjoras.

A world of ruins laid before as endless as the black sands of Pandjoras. Although the sun of the dusk world no longer shone on them, they still glistened in the umbral shade. Far in the distance, beams of illumination revealed the searching eyes of other duskborn from their dropships. The stampeding fauna had since fallen to a trickle as stragglers quickly found shelter within abandoned dens and unmolested dunes alike. Only three hassan journeyed across the dark desert in a wide radius around them. Any of the wreckages could’ve been their target, yet the tallest of their number aimed for one in particular.

Jutting from the sands like a megalithic serpent of unnatural proportion, a tower with a broken glass dome awaited. The structure stuck out diagonally out of the black dunes, low enough to enter from the top yet tall enough to require assistance climbing into. As the trio of hassan stepped closer to the wreckage, the detailing on the tower became apparent. Hexagonal in shape, each edge was reinforced with rusted armor. Shards of durable glass stuck out of the sand like spears ready to impale unsuspecting foes. Erosion had scraped away whatever color and imagery it had once possessed. Severely warped metal reflected wherever tempest flakes landed in the great storms of the northern hemisphere. Corrosion dissolved what remained of the engravings on the wreck’s surface. These types of structural remains were typical of the region; however, the Malik of Pandjoras saw something else.

As Zaphariel approached the tower, he instinctively picked up a piece of rubble and lobbed it into the air. His golden, serpentine eyes watched it descend for several seconds before confirming the gravitic density of the area. After the confirmation, the dusken deity launched himself up from standing position to the top of the tower. He rolled through the opening in the dome, avoiding the serrated edges of glass in a feat of practised acrobatics. The act was second nature to the Malik, who calmly awaited the rest of his party with a toothy grin plastered across his lips. He wouldn’t dare to provide aid to the other two hassan, both of which wouldn’t accept his assistance for fear of the dreamer’s mockery.

True to his thoughts, the Old Man wordlessly approached an area below the top of the tower and crouched down. He launched up, utilizing absurdly strong leg muscles and Pandjoras’ unique gravity to leap into the structure. His boot-covered feet lightly landed next to the Promised Dreamer. Ramses, a younger hassan than Muahad, groaned as he stepped several feet back to prepare himself for a running jump. Instead of relying on absurdism, the hassan raced forward and lunged into a somersault with the assistance of his powered armor. He fell into the ruin, recovering from the roll as if he had done so a thousand and one times.

“Do you desire this old man to suffer thirteen days and thirteen nights of joint pain, nephew? Have pity on this seneschal of yours!” Ramses feigned an injury, pressing a hand against his back as he turned to Zaphariel. As requested, the Malik of Pandjoras gave him a pitiful look and inclined his head.

“Oh spirits of Pandjoras, behold, my uncle who is weaker than a duskborn of thirteen cycles! Grant him the pity that I cannot,” Zaphariel meekly requested, clasping his claw-tipped gauntlets together in a feigned prayer. As soon as the dreamer put his hands together, the Old Man split his fingers apart from each other to prevent the conjoining. The dusken deity never had a chance to react.

Fool. No spirits inhabit Pandjoras. We do not pray. Seek atonement from within to purge thy confusion,” the Old Man of the Mountain firmly stated. His words allowed no reply. The pair that played their small game physically and mentally straightened themselves out. Zaphariel was reminded why he never took the Grandmaster on journeys such as these. The dreamer simply shook his head and continued down the tower’s length.

From the inside of the structure, Zaphariel could confirm that the length continued far below the black sands of Pandjoras. The tower presented itself less as a living space and more of a corridor directly into the heart of what dwelled beneath. Skeletal remains of unidentified chambers reminded him that the wreckage wasn’t simply an ascender to an observatorium. Corrosion had taken it’s toll from within, callouslessly erasing markings and engravings on structural supports. Thankfully, the rush of wind defeated any amount of horrifying silence.

As his eyes quickly adapted to the dark, the dreamer became aware of several shapes awaiting them. A gang of jakaal - canid scavengers of the ashwastes - viciously tore at a void serpent’s corpse. He approached without care, testing the limits of his unnatural silence. Zaphariel loomed over the first and managed to reach down to touch the shaggy fur of the beast before it noticed him. The creatures yipped and barked in horror, scurrying off further into the tower with adrenaline pounding through their comparatively tiny bodies. If he so wished, Zaphariel could track them for thirteen days and thirteen nights to hunt the hounds; however, there was no need for it.

“It never ceases to surprise me that the jakaal managed to survive on Pandjoras,” the Malik announced as he leaned down. His claw-tipped fingers pressed into the meat of the void serpent, gauging how much blood he could squeeze out in one sitting for a momentary drink. He decided against it after removing a broken jakaal fang, dripping with blackened ichor. The meat had been ruined and so too was the vitae.
“Pandjoras was once cradle to a thousand and one species. Yet the folly of thy ancestors sundered a world in harmony. The jakaal remain - stubborn strugglers born of maleficence," the Old Man responded. The warning was apparent to Zaphariel. How would the future of the dusk world look with even more tampering?

“I’d rather deal with jakaal than void serpents in any given scenario. I’m thankful for their existence, even if they’re typically a nuisance. Now, as much as I love the wildlife, let’s move on,” Ramses said with exasperation. He walked past the dreamer, who finished observing the ophidian’s corpse. The hassan was preparing himself for the worst to come deeper in the ruin. He understood that delves like these had no guarantee of survival, even if the Malik of Pandjoras was with him.

The incline of the tower grew ever closer to upright as the entrance of their section met the trio. A small gap between an ascender platform and an alcove into the ruin proper required no shortage of acrobatics to cross; however, the hassan had no issue in environments such as these. They naturally excelled, regardless of whether they raced across the black sands, danced on gravitic stone, or leapt between buildings. They were born of House Varranis. The depths of Old Pandjoras required higher levels of focus as each was different from the last. Such was the case for this wreckage.

Zaphariel led the way through the structure, which was quickly proving to be an infinitely larger ruin than he originally predicted. Auspex scans and practical experience could only go so far without scouting. In his earlier days, the dreamer assured himself that he would’ve conducted proper reconnaissance before a delve. He made a mental note to refrain from further laxity. It hardly stopped him from enjoying the experience, with or without the Grandmaster of the Hassan observing every one of his actions.

As the Malik of Pandjoras guided them through a large, circular atrium, he couldn’t hide his curiosity for the ruin. Torches, arranged at sporadic intervals, were permanently affixed with blue, burning fire. Murals on the walls were still as pristine as they were before the cataclysm, yet each would momentarily generate static as if they weren’t properly real. Tarnished gold lavishly decorated wall lining and intricate engravings into every surface regardless of relevance. Sigils in a tongue familiar to him flitted in and out of his vision across overhead arches. The wreckages were a great many things, but he always appreciated their majestic sorcery for lack of better terms. The absence of serpent imagery stole his attention more than anything else.

“This one is just like the others, completely devoid of the black serpents of our home,” Zaphariel spoke aloud in feigned ignorance. He ran his claw-tipped gauntlets over the walls, spreading the hazy imagery around as if it were Pandjoras’ dark sand. It coated his digits in phantom slim, which disappeared the further he moved away from the walls. He turned his attention to Muahad, “Old Man, did the ancients not have any kind of snakes during their time?”

The conversation was interrupted by the sound of shattered ceramics, accompanied by a short gasp of surprise from Ramses. Zaphariel and the Old Man placidly turned to regard the hassan with his fingers hovering over the scattered remains of a peculiar storage device. He offered a short, wordless bow as an apology and returned to his exploration. The dreamer breathed a sigh of relief before returning his attention to his adoptive father.

“Thy ancestors claimed not the void serpents, yet serpentine creatures they did claim. The void serpent, as thou knowest, came after the Long Night - terrors born of the Empyrean,” the Old Man coldly explained. Zaphariel’s eyes widened in surprise. He had never made the connection, but it made sense to him. His golden orbs scanned Muahad for further answers. None came except for what he perceived as mockery, “Didst thou not realize when thou feasted upon serpentine vitae?”

It explained nothing, serving only to frustrate his thoughts. What was the correlation between the void serpents and the cataclysm? What did eating and drinking their meat have anything to do with their origin? How did the Old Man of the Mountain know any of this? A thousand and one questions flitted through his mind at a speed incomparable to another duskborn. Ultimately, he realized that none of them would be answered by his adoptive father. Muahad was the Grandmaster of the Hassan for a reason, he thought with grim reluctance.

The trio of hassan pressed further into the structure, now categorized by the dreamer as a fallen gravity palace. Many of the chambers remained the same as the tower or the atrium, devoid of life and filled with the exotic trappings of Old Pandjoras. Some traps remained, set by long-forgotten automata without masters, yet each was quickly disarmed by Zaphariel. Ticking energy bombs, laser rails, screaming vox-scramblers, classical pitfalls, and more awaited them but were all avoided.

In the dim light of safer alcoves, Zaphariel observed ramshackle belongings from ashwasters and sandlooters. If he so wished, the dreamer was confident in tracking them down; however, he already knew their fates. They had already passed myriad corpses in different states of decay. Some were torn apart by void serpents and others by ancient traps. Few were warped beyond recognition, their disfiguration a result of consuming graviton particles from tempest runoff out of desperation. An understandable, suicidal act. There was no water on Pandjoras. Only blood remained for the duskborn.

Their footsteps, muffled and silent, led them into a large half-circle chamber with an enormous, triangle-shaped door at the other end. The gate was large and slanted, built to deflect energized weapons back into oncoming attackers. Myriad sigils in the language of the ancients dotted across the entrance’s surface. To the right of it remained a terminal with a blank, dustless screen. Curiously, there were no intruders in the area yet trappings remained from absent ashwasters. Of course they couldn’t figure it out, Zaphariel thought to himself as he approached the center of the room.

“Ordinary security of the ancients,” the dreamer remarked with a sigh. His form crossed the room in two paces to the terminal on the side of the gate. He hovered a hand over the sterile screen, awakening the machinery with presence alone. The chamber began to illuminate as it was roused from slumber, azure fire lining the upper rim of the ceiling. His orange, serpentine eyes glanced up to the triangular door once before returning his attention to the terminal.

Ut pretiosa semina intus aperiantur ac revelentur, vitam nostram in persequendo damus,” Zaphariel enunciated with practiced, lethargic ease. His voice reverberated several times over, reality bending to his will as he spoke aloud. The terminal blinked three times in response, but the dreamer was prepared for such a thing. Wyrd like shifting, black sand swarmed over his claw-tipped gauntlet as he engaged the screen. A single touch from his digits saw the soundless cogitator illuminate a soothing, green light.

“You speak the language of the ancients?” Ramses asked in a surprised tone. He was aware that the Malik of Pandjoras was a ludicrously successful and well-known relic hunter; however, the hassan had not realized to what degree.

“I can speak it, but I do not understand it. These ‘systems’ that the ancients used are tricky. It isn’t just about speaking. It requires a serpent’s song, a bit of wyrd-wielding, and my illustrious intelligence!” Zaphariel responded with a coy grin. Diving into the ruins of Old Pandjoras was one of his favorite hobbies. It was one of the few skills that Muahad had never taught him that the dreamer was truly proud of.

So that the precious seeds within may be opened and revealed, we giveth our lives in pursuit,” the Old Man of the Mountain abruptly explained to the surprise of the other two. Zaphariel blinked several times in muted astonishment. He felt humbled in a way that only Muahad could make him feel. The other hassan, Ramses, offered snorting laughter at his nephew’s crushing defeat. The elder calmly strolled into the guarded room, leaving the duskborn in his wake.

As the Malik of Pandjoras had originally suspected, despite his verbal loss, this chamber was indeed their target. White tile stretched from the aperture across a distance as long as Falak and as wide as Neu Alamut’s training grounds. The room was illuminated by soft, alabaster glowglobes as thin as a fingernail. Sterile, fresh air unlike that of Pandjoras filtered through unseen vents. Wards, unlike the scrawlings of the dunesingers, lined the walls in harmonic defense against the unknown. Rows upon rows of sealed shelves dotted the aseptic expanse for untold quantities. Stasis chests as large as a jakaal accompanied each shelf in infrequent pairs. Sculptures, fashioned from varying antiseptic metal compounds, ringed the area just a hair away from the strange glyphs.

“As I wish it, so shall it be,” Zaphariel’s triumphant attitude returned no sooner than it had been defeated. He ambled past the Old Man of the Mountain with a toothy grin spreading across his lips. In his own way, the dreamer had defeated Muahad in a game untold and unsung. The elder quietly observed the Malik of Pandjoras as he investigated their new surroundings.

“It’s impressive that the ancients managed to keep this all going through the Cataclysm,” Ramses stated. His own claw-tipped gauntlets idly massaged his scratchy beard as he passed the Old Man of the Mountain. The hassan’s orange eyes primarily fell on the stasis chests which broadly displayed the contents within. Sigils of the ancients hovered aetherically nearby. He surmised it was the name of the sterile trunk or a date of some kind.

“Reckless meddling. Thy ancestors hungered for immortality, yet none endure to claim the seeds of their folly. A reckoning unseen descended upon them—like a grave tempest of black sand—and swept them into oblivion. All their preparations were for nought.” Muahad intoned, stepping in sync with the inquisitive form of Zaphariel. His azure eyes scanned the shelves as they passed, though it wasn’t the contents of such that fully drew his attention. Nor, did it seem, that they stole the notice of the dreamer.

The sterile shelves with the seeds of the genevault were forgotten for the sculptures lining the edge of the room. Zaphariel’s pupils sharpened as he scanned the first of many. He had never seen compositions of such mysterious perfection in his many ventures into Old Pandjoras. A claw-tipped gauntlet reached out and touched the metallic facsimile. The surface of the statue was surprisingly soft with a warm tinge felt even through powered armor. Each one was dressed in similar fashion to the elder that walked with him. Skeletal masks, suctioned to the face, in various forms of half or full. Long, dark robes accented a large, lanky body fitted with different manners of ceremonial armor unknown to him. Every single sculpture was dissimilar in variation. No two were alike as if ages passed between all of them.

“Old Man, it seems your ancestors had admirers in the days of the ancient empire,” Zaphariel frigidly joked. They were all exquisitely beautiful to him in their own way. It spurred the muse within to develop his own line of statues locked in ageless tranquility; however, their appearance was too similar to ignore. He couldn’t look past the incredible likeness between them and the Old Man of the Mountain.

“The fashion of the old empire, passed down from grandmaster to grandmaster in remembrance. Thy instincts serve thee well, dreamer. The title of Old Man of the Mountain long predated the Cataclysm. Their tales—shrewd memories carved to resist the yearning aetheric tide—endured through their inheritors.” Muahad explained in a rare display of humility. There was no emotion in his voice as he spoke. Only the austere timbre of duty remained. He continued, “Mine own title in the aeons before was borne to rouse the disheartened and safeguard their remembrances. The Old Men were solemn and ingenious warriors, devoted to the pursuit of knowledge - yet the avarice of the old empire was abhorrent. Short were the lives of thy ancestors, forced to wither in squalor beneath the decadence of hedonistic, god-like aristocracy.”

“Thus was it their duty to take their heads… and deliver them as feast unto Azrael,” the Old Man spoke as though Pandjoras herself spoke through him. Zaphariel hadn’t noticed that the black blade had been drawn and pointed into the sterile tile. The weight of infinity dawned on the dreamer. To emphasize his own astonishment, his adoptive father continued to speak. His tone became deathly and devoid of what warmth remained. “There are no gods on Pandjoras.”

“And these are your ancestors, hidden away in a forgotten datavault far from Neu Alamut?” Zaphariel cautiously probed with a question. A thousand and one thoughts crossed his mind, yet each one was only sparsely connected. Suspicions unbound filtered through the dusken deity’s mind, his genealogy assisting in bridging his many hypotheses. He arrived at a conclusion that toed the line between insane and mystical

Nay — naught but pretenders, who clawed for dominion over the mortal coil to sate their own vain hunger. Thy forebears were wrought of a sublime genome, aye—but the usurpers dared stride beyond the true path. Mine ancestors visage they stole, seeking to bind their wayward creed in stolen flesh. Yet all their striving was for naught — for they foresaw not the coming of the Long Night, nor the doom it bore upon their folly.” Muahad concluded. It had been the longest that the Old Man of the Mountain had spoken in Zaphariel’s entire life. To the dreamer, his adoptive father’s words were ringed with truths and lies that weaved naturally together. How much of it was a tale passed down from the inheritors? How much of it was personally witnessed by the Old Man? He offered a reinvigorated grin in response.

“I don’t believe that the Old Man of the Mountain is a title. I believe that you - and your supposed inheritors - are all the same,” Zaphariel announced quietly to his adoptive father. He never turned to regard him with the accusation, simply saying it aloud to the elder. Muahad, after all, was known throughout Pandjoras as the Grandmaster of the Hassan. Some even referred to him as Malik-i-Hassan in shadows before his ascendancy.

A hushed, gravid silence descended betwixt them after the dreamer’s accusation. Slowly, the Old Man of the Mountain unleashed a noise - not wholly a gasp, yet not wholly a cough - that rasped against the alabaster tile. Zaphariel knew it for what it was: laughter. The first such utterance he had ever heard from his adoptive father. The action terrified him more than any possible fate that awaited his long reign as Malik of Pandjoras. His eyes - azure, cold-burning stars each - narrowed in baleful delight as he turned his gaze to his adoptive son.

"O’ foolish whelp - clever, covetous, thief-born son of mine. I am no more mine ancestors than thy are naturally born of Pandjoras’ black sands. Thy boldness amuseth me. Thy suspicion nourishes me. Thy hunger for truth stirreth mine own heart. Thy meddling shall be the grave that closes ‘round thee, my son. Temper thy hand, lest it carve thy epitaph upon the dark dunes," the Old Man of the Mountain responded. For a heart beat, Zaphariel saw it beneath bone and shadow - a fleeting glimmer of a toothy grin alight in azure flame. In that moment, the dreamer felt as if his adoptive father was stronger and taller than he had ever chosen to appear. A grim specter, midnight-clad bearing the apocalyptic blade that murdered the gods of a bygone era.

“Those are amazing statues! Thinking of bringing them back to start a new hobby?” Ramses interrupted from behind, several serpent silk sacks full of unidentified objects. The hassan’s tone indicated no knowledge regarding their conversation. An ignorant intruder. The dreamer was thankful for his uncle’s naivete. The heavy atmosphere deflated into a mute tranquility, yet Zaphariel could feel precipitation bead across his forehead. His heartbeat refused to calm.

“Of course, uncle! They’ll be visual practice for when I travel across the Star Serpent, sculpting my own image and whatever other fantastical beings that cross my path. Perhaps there will be individuals nearly as perfect as I am,” Zaphariel laughed. He couldn’t calm himself, instead resorting to absurdity to quell the turmoil within. The Malik of Pandjoras gestured widely with his hands to the sculptures to emphasize their particular assets.

“I wouldn’t expect any less from you, nephew! From my limited knowledge of the ancients, I’ve confirmed that this place seems to be the genevault you were looking for. I’ll send a vox to the surface and instruct a team to extract the lab. Shall we leave?” Ramses responded with his own raspy laughter before gesturing to the exit. At this current point in time, Zaphariel desired nothing more than to leave with his goal completed. His curiosity was beyond sated - dangerously so.

“Does a serpent simply wait while others dare to feast upon its prey? Set a thousand and one duskborn on this location and ship the contents to Neu Babylos. Let’s leave this place-” Zaphariel had begun to instruct the Seneschal of Neu Alamut when his golden, serpentine eyes were drawn to the exit. It had never occurred to him that there were more statues that lined the edge of the genevault. He had thought that he had committed all of them to memory, yet one last sculpture managed to escape his vision. The dreamer felt the piercing eyes of Muahad fall upon him as he calmly ambled up to the effigy. Reality felt weak to him in that moment as he crossed the distance.

A shimmering haze obscured the statue's fine details, like the stasis fields aboard the Midnight Serpent’s arming chambers. Perhaps it was this field that had hidden the statue from the Malik’s sight, or perhaps there was some other, more esoteric reason behind the lapse in his awareness. Whatever the reason, it did not matter now, for the Dreamer saw the statue before his eyes. He could discern no hidden energy source, no thrum of power emanating from the statue's plinth, no reason for the statue to appear as though it were shrouded in silken draperies of dusk. As though the statue's unnatural obscuration had been waiting specifically for him to approach it, the shimmer resolved. The statue beneath revealed itself as though a malady were removed from the Dreamer’s eyes all at once.

It was another rendering of a figure. This one was a dark-haired woman, dressed in a long, nearly floor-length cloak of vibrant blues, greens, and reds in interlocking geometric patterns. She had a shoulder exposed on her right side where the cloak came together in a simple knot, and a club of exotic wood and lava glass blades was held effortlessly in her right hand. The woman was staring outward, upward even, toward the Dreamer. Her eyes were the rich brown of a fine qahwa, brewed among friends and companions on a short reprieve from a hunt out among the penumbral sands. They were full of life, a burning desire for greatness radiated from them, and an overwhelming sensation of violence barely restrained crept in at the corners of her eyes and the way her smile had been ever-so-creased at the edges.

To Zaphariel ibn Varranis, it was one of the most beautiful sculptures he’d ever laid his eyes on. The ancestral statues of the Thirteen Houses of Pandjoras didn’t come close to the level of perfection that this effigy exhibited. His lips grew into a toothy grin as he caressed the statue’s face with his claw-tipped fingers. An unusual warmth permeated throughout his limb. A word threatened to bubble to the surface of his mind from the unknowing void. As his mouth began to form the words, the Dreamer’s body screamed in anticipation of danger. He jerked backwards just in time.

Azrael - the black blade of the Old Man - cleaved through the statue with the force of an angry god. The powerfield of the blade alighted in azure flame, melting the metal surface of the effigy with a single slash. Muahad had appeared next to him with a hand firmly pressed against his shoulder and another wielding the handle of the apocalyptic sword. Zaphariel’s mind and body writhed in agony as he watched the beautiful sculpture quickly transform into prismatic slag. The dreamer felt as if his legs would give out in despair.

Father, what’ve you done!?” Zaphariel screamed out, eschewing what remained of his carefully crafted emotional mask. He bared his teeth in an animalistic snarl akin to a void serpent with its frills splayed in anger. A hiss escaped his lips in fury. How dare the Old Man take away something so precious!

Such women dwell not upon Pandjoras, Zaphariel, nor have they ever walked its black sands,” the Old Man stated. There was a cold fury to his eyes unlike anything that Zaphariel had ever seen. His azure orbs bored through the slag as if it were a thousand and one insults given physical form. The blue flames that licked at the edge of Azrael disappeared, deactivated by an imperceptible move from Muahad. He quickly turned away, callously disregarding his adoptive son in that second.

A desire bloomed into his mind like blossoming azure roses in gravity rain. The features, the touch, and the appearance of the effigy had been committed to the peerless memory of the Dreamer. Determination replaced despair in half a heartbeat. His fingers demanded to carve endless sculptures in the likeness of all that he came across. In the absence of a beauty lost, Zaphariel made a promise to sculpt a thousand and one statues of the things that he loved. They would never escape him again.


Credits: @MarshalSolgriev (Zaphariel/Muahad/Ramses), @FrostedCaramel (Weird Statue)
Merry Go Round of Death

-After the Siege of Ouran-



The conquered city of Ouran still reeked of blood.

The rain had washed much of it away, and what little it hadn’t, human hands had cleaned. But despite their efforts, and that of the wind, the smell- the taste in the back of the city’s throat- lingered.

Whole swathes of the city were in ruin, entire families dead in moments. Those few locals that survived huddled in their homes as the Imperium reshaped it around them in glorious homage to their Emperor of Mankind.

But the city was not silent.

To a child for whom everything is new, a ruin is a playground.




The Crimson children raced through the streets, aiming directly for a collapsed building once taller than the masts of their ship and now reduced to a pile of mismatched rubble.

“LAST ONE THERE HAS TO STICK A FINGER IN THE OCEAN!”

“Yeah well, last one to the top has to do EVERYBODY’S LAUNDRY!”

The youngest girl nearly collapsed in a fit of laughter- lucky indeed she was being carried. They all waved as people poked their heads out of buildings and around corners to look at them. One local called out nervously, “The Magpies?”

“MAGPIES ARE AT THE DOCKS!” They yelled in perfect sync. “TRADE TO BE HAD! BYE!” Never once did they stop running.

But then something stopped them.

Through the vast patrols of the auxilia, each as resplendent as the next in black trenchcoat and charcoal carapace, the children could see them from hundreds of meters away. It was impossible not to see them in their various hues throughout the captured city of Ouran. Grey, lilac-white, yellow, and bronze-black were their colors, effortlessly applied to hulking pieces of ceramite. Their weapons were just as myriad, either with bulky man-sized armaments in their hands or vicious chainweapon strapped to their thighs.

The two in particular that the children saw were black-bronze giants with the strangest assortment of decorations they’d seen yet. Unlike the rest, they wore charcoal cloth attached to their front and back belts. Trophies from unseen lands dangled from their pauldron as bits of engraved ceramic, mutant pelts, or bullet casings. Chains clinked with each of their steps, their weapons locked to their vambraces through thick metal links. Snarling, sloped helmets covered their features from the rest of the world. Both bore bulky weapons in two-hands as they continued their patrol through the shattered parts of Ouran.

The children paused, glanced at each other, and came to a unanimous decision. They raced after the two warriors as fast as they could. Of course, next to the walking speed of a man as big as these, the fastest run of 5 children (and one more being carried) did not appear very fast.

One of them, a girl no older than 7, yelled. “Um hiiiii!!!!! Shiny ones!!!!!!”

An older boy chimed in as well. “You don't look busy, do you want to play with us?”

The giants turned their orange-lensed gaze down to the children that had begun to swarm around them. Either out of kindness or a desire to prevent further injuries, the Astartes slowed their pace to a portion of what they’d normally be capable of walking. It was enough for the children to be able to comfortably catch up with the warriors whose steps were measured in tens of meters instead of inches. The silence of the genemen were broken by their stomps, their rumbling powerpack, and their jostling ornamentations.

And the faint sound of clicks coming from their helmets. The Scorpion on the left was looking to his left down at the children as he walked, his action mirrored by his counterpart but to his respective side. Their gaze turned away from the smaller mortals and slightly towards each other.

+’Children?’+ The leftmost one inquired into his private vox, shared by the warrior to his right. His voice was young and spirited, a tone of curiosity as if the word felt new to him.

+’Magpies. Mortals. It was briefed by the Sigilite. Try not to harm them or engage them,’+ the rightmost warrior responded in the vox. His voice was older and rough, a tone of experience that spoke of the Unification War’s campaigns. His stance, gait, and actions were more composed.

The leftmost one’s helmet turned slightly away from the rightmost and down towards the children that flanked around him. His autolenses captured their image in his helmet, reflected as data that displayed what they were and what their affiliation was. The psycho-indoctrination that compelled him to obey his veteran Astartes pulled at his soul; however, something else had snaked into his stapled emotions. A brotherhood of dusk is only as close knit as their most humble warrior.

He blinked in confusion. Strange words had been spoken to him in a tongue he didn’t understand, but the intent was real. His greaves came to a sudden halt, nearly causing one of the children to run into his bulky ceramite. The other warrior stopped, snapping his helmet to the younger. There was an underlying layer of confusion and frustration evident in the sharpness of his helmet’s snap.

“Greetings, little ones,” The Astartes said, automatically tuning the sensitivity of his voxgrille to acceptable levels for a mortal. He lowered himself down slightly, his orange lenses observing the children as they came to a full stop. From that point, he wasn’t entirely sure how to proceed. He’d never had to deal with children since his ascension. It suddenly dawned on him that this was likely what Captain Alim felt. The eyes of the older warrior burned into the back of his skull.

“I believe we have a patrol route nearby that would be sufficient enough for ‘playing’. You may call me Idris. The one behind me is my brother, Ghaalib,” Idris spoke again, finally introducing himself. Ghaalib rolled his shoulders in response, frustration building on his body but too stubborn enough to interrupt. He couldn’t tell if the older warrior was curious or if he had heard the same words as him.

The children caught up and stared at the Astartes.

The oldest, a girl about thirteen, with long hair dyed violent, splotchy red, spoke for them. “We’re Crimson.”

“Do you like hide’n’seek??????” The youngest added, still being carried.

Meanwhile, one of the boys, who wore a red scarf like a tiny flag in the wind, was sidling slowly closer to Ghaalib, trying to look casual and unassuming but stealing glances.

“Hide and seek is it? The Thirteenth are some of the best infiltrators compared to our peers.” Idris responded with a chuckle. He didn’t lie to the child, the Thirteenth were the best known Astartes legion specialized in clandestine operations. Even as a warrior as young as he was, Idris couldn’t count the amount of infiltrations he’d performed on both hands. Ghaalib was certain to have more.

Idris picked himself up, rising to his full height in preparation for the game. Ghaalib, who’d noticed the boy with the red scarf approaching, turned towards the younger Astartes with disappointment clear in his aura. The junior warrior shrugged his shoulders in acceptance of the children’s playing. Their next noises were a series of clicks emitted from their helmets.

+’Do you truly intend to enable these children?’+ Ghaalib said with no shortage of irritation. The private vox continued with a blink of his eye from their previous interaction. His stance didn’t meet his tone.

+’There will always be monsters and men to slay. We are His warriors, but the Sigilite has mentioned previously that our humanity is a rare resource. Perhaps, this once, we engage with it if you are willing, brother.’+ Idris responded, maglocking the bolter to his right thigh with an audible thunk. His hands free of weapons, the younger Astartes gestured with one talon-tipped gauntlet towards the end of the road. As the children began to move forward, so did he.

+’You confuse me, but I’ll indulge you as a reward for your recent accomplishments here. I’ll vox to local command that we’ve deviated due to the Magpies. They seem to have some sway over hierarchy.’+ Ghaalib shook his head in defeat, joining Idris in his extended gait with his bolter maglocked to his thigh. He shared a brief dialogue with the vox-operator at Ouran’s command center before switching to local vox. The veteran Astartes, noticing the scarfed boy, made a sound through his helmet.

“Go along. Idris will play. I have a duty to uphold,” Ghaalib said to the boy, adjusting his voxgrille output to the acceptable level for conversation with mortals. He’d follow some distance behind the younger warrior, his eyes still watching the ruins with a wealth of experience only known to weapons like him. The last words of the vox-operator put him on edge. Members of the Seventeenth in the local area if you require reinforcements, they had said to him. Ghaalib disliked the kind of reputation that came with endearment towards mortals for the Thirteenth. He’d dislike it further if other legions began to talk of it.

The boy stared at him silently for a few seconds, then nodded. “I don’t like hide’n’seek. I’ll help you.” And with no further warning, the boy ran over to climb Ghaalib.

Meanwhile, the rest of the flock had gathered around Idris to explain the rules.

“You can be It first!”
“That means you gotta seek first.”
“You count to… um…”
“Count to 30!”
“No no 40!!!!!”
“Okay fine count to 40 and then-”
“THEN YOU COME FIND US!”
“Don’t interrupt me!!!”
“While they’re arguing, you gotta close your eyes while you count so we can go hide.”
“ANYWAY! After you’re done counting you come find us!!!!!”

Chaos erupted as five children attempted to simultaneously explain the rules. When they finished, they stood silently waiting for him to close his eyes and start counting.

Idris stared at them blanky from beneath his helmet. He hadn’t considered that they couldn’t see expression behind the slopped wargear of his legion. The Space Marine turned towards Ghaalib for acknowledgement and was met with a shake of his head. That was one step too far for their deviation. He understood why without having to ask as there were insurgents still in Ouran.

“Very well. I’ll close my eyes and count to forty standard Terran seconds. I wish you luck, little ones, for the Scorpions are very good hunters.” Idris replied with a toothy grin beneath his mask. He turned off his photolenses with a blink, powering down the illuminated orange of his helmet for the children. Then a rumble from within the wargear began to emit in growing volume.

“One…” Idris stated. His voice was low, deep and dangerous beneath the mask. A subconscious switch from playful to combative. His tongue trilled with each draw of a number as if rasped from a serpent’s maw. He started to crouch down in a hunter’s posture with claw-tipped gauntlets resting just above the ground.

Ghaalib watched his fellow genewarrior with wary eyes. Neither of them had interacted with children in such a long period of time. A small worry grew on his conscience that Idris wouldn’t be able to distinguish the difference between non-combatants and enemies. In their duties to Unity, there was hardly a difference between the two. His stance shifted to allow the red scarfed child up and to be ready to intercept if necessary.

“Be ready, child,” Ghaalib warned. His voice was neutral, yet his tone suggested something dangerous may occur. He uncrossed his armored arms and let them hover by his sides. The Space Marine knew that using weaponry against his brother was unwarranted, but it wouldn’t be the first time they had used weapons against Astartes.

The scarf boy nodded as he reached a comfortable perch on Ghaalib’s shoulder. The two of them watched as the five children scattered as fast as their little legs could take them. The two youngest girls vanished behind chunks of rubble and hunkered down, the very youngest with the tips of her little red shoes pointing out behind her. The younger of the two boys, who hadn’t yet spoken a word, started climbing a building and slipped nimbly through a broken window, lost to sight.

The oldest two, boy and girl, took one competitive look at each other and bolted down the street, turning corners in opposite directions. Within 20 seconds, the only visible part of any of the children was the little red shoes of the youngest girl.




An auspex alert sounded before the human child burst around the corner. The power armored figure rose from their spot in the rubble, stepping in front of the faint outline of another giant recumbent in the heap of debris. With the whine of servomotors the giant blocked the young girl's way forward, and sheathed a wickedly shaped saw at its hip.

This giant’s armor was not black and bronze as the two from before, but uncolored. Slate grey as the day it had rolled off the forge lines in the Terrawatt Clans. No trinkets or trophies hung from chains or dangled from its pauldrons. A simple black stenciled “XVII” on the left shoulder was the only thing that gave the giant any form of belonging.

It turned its helmeted gaze to the girl, turquoise lenses staring as the giant stood impossibly still before the child.

Declare yourself.” the giant spoke, the voxgrill of its helmet distorting its voice into a painfully loud command.

The girl glared. “Shhhhh!!! I’ll lose the game if you keep being that loud! I’m Crimson.” She gestured at her red-dyed hair with evident annoyance. Surveying the place she stopped, she shrugged and, instead of trying to pass the warrior before her, simply darted sideways to begin climbing.

The giant in grey took a minor step toward the girl as she began her scramble up the rubble. Servomotors whined as the Astartes reached out and scooped the girl up with one hand closed around an arm.

“This is no game, child.” it boomed at Crimson, the girl held up in front of the Astartes like a doll before a toddler uncertain of how not to harm it, “Imperial passcode and business.” the Astartes commanded once more.

The girl, who among her various cousins was usually the biggest and smartest, went very very still. “H-Heyyyy,” she said, “I don’t really have one but um, I’m sure that’s fine right? We got told th-that um. That it was okay to c-come play in the city and. Th-The bronze ones were playing with us. There was a guy n-named M-Markus who said it was… said it was okay.” She trembled in the hands of her captor, glad it was her here, and not any of the younger kids.

The giant silently regarded the girl through the turquoise lenses, the slight static of vox traffic inside the helmet the only indication that the Astartes was in fact not a statue as it did.

“All citizens and refugees must have a passcode,” the giant still boomed from its voxgrill, “You have been assigned ‘8-9-7-7-2-8 Crimson’, commit this to memory.” the giant declared as it simply let the girl drop free from its ceramite gauntlet, gravity taking Crimson the remaining distance to the rubble.

The Astartes lowered its hand to its side like a soldier at inspection, “897728 Crimson, you are not free to go,” it began, its head tilting down as the turquoise lenses gave off the odd sensation of being scrutinized, “deviation from this command is not recommended.”

“Ow…” the girl replied, sitting dazed on the ground.

“Forty…” Idris finally counted down. His voxgrille was turned up to maximum volume, blaring out the number to be heard. Both of his eyes opened to the world around him as the environment laid bare of children. A blink saw his orange lenses illuminate. A toothy grin sprawled across his lips. The dusken hunter is a master of black sands and a master of the dagger.

His body exploded into action with such intensity that his tabard nearly tore off. Both of his clawed-tipped gauntlets hovered just above the ground as he sprinted forward. The sound of ceramite boots against ground reverberated intensely, causing the unaugmented to flinch in response; however, it was lighter than expected. He was lighter than Astartes of other legio. He was a son of the Thirteenth and he was a hunter.

He could smell them. Their excitement, their curiosity, their fear. It reeked off of their bodies like an acute odor. It appeared to him like a trail directly to where they hid. Idris couldn’t feel bad for the little mortals. He was too invigorated by the hunt.

His power armoured body leapt with surprising nimbleness over the rubble the two girls hid behind. A practised movement of a warrior built for assassination. He lightly pressed both of his hands over their heads and tagged them. The action could’ve crushed mortal skulls with ease, yet Idris was a geneson of the Thirteenth Legio. Delicate manipulation was a staple of their geneseed.

Like a predator stalking through its natural environment, he lunged upwards to the closest building. His gauntlets dove precisely into the rockrete hab, pulling him upwards to the window where the next child hid. Orange lenses illuminated the next Crimson Magpie behind the broken window. His body nimbly snaked through the opening, crushing the glass beneath his armored form as he crept towards the young mortal. A simple pat on his head, a light and swift action, saw the child discovered and ‘tagged’.

He chuckled lightly to himself as his armored form snaked out the window, falling backwards to meet the ground beneath. The momentum was used to spring to his next objective, his tabard trailing behind him like a wavering flag. Two remained. He had decided to hunt the boy first as Idris rushed down the road. His grin deepened as he leapt into the split of the road, where the two had separated. Both of his eyes turned right and saw the object of his game restrained.

He would not allow this. They were his to hunt.

The auspex ping of his armor’s identification appeared on the Seventeenth Astartes’ display just as he sprinted up. It chimed at the same second that Idris physically appeared in close proximity to the slate-gray genewarrior. A taloned gauntlet was defensive on the older girl’s head and another reached up to the other genewarrior. The digits stopped mere seconds away from their helmet. His aura was dangerous.

“What are you doing, Seventeenth?" Idris scowled out with a dangerous rasp. It was an automatic, aggressive reaction. He hadn’t even noticed other Astartes in the area during his hunt. An intense focus had consumed him in the height of the game. The entire hunt had taken several seconds to discover all of the children. An adrenaline cocktail still pumped in his veins. The sound of power armored feet followed behind him as Ghaalib rounded the corner.

“Oh no,” muttered scarf boy.

Ana’s armor blared a proximity alert at the same moment that the auspex identified the contact with a solid “XIII”.

She did not manage to step away as the bronze and gold armored form of the Thirteenth’s warrior slipped into her guard, their claws finding a new home before the soft armor of her neck.

Her voxgrill crackled back to life, her form unmoving even with the claws so close, “Recovering geneseed Cousin, this mortal interrupted. She has seen the work,” Ana replied as she motioned back toward the slate-grey form of a fallen sister of the Seventeenth in the rubble behind her.

As she awaited the warrior's response, her armor highlighted identifying markings, trinkets, and baubles hanging off her cousin's armor.

“Your armor is in violation of general Imperial regulation. I trust you will ensure compliance, and will file a report with Legio liaisons.” she stated flatly through the voxgrill.

Split second recognition finally flashed across Idris’ eyes as the combat stimulation dulled. The hunt had faded. He withdrew his fingers away from the Astartes’ throat. The Scorpion could feel no fear, yet the quickness with which he was ready to kill gave him pause. Even another Astartes. Their Legion Master would’ve simply stated that this was a natural response as they were weapons first and people second. His talon-tipped digits slipped away to the right pauldron of the other Astartes. The claw fell away from the older girl’s hair, yet it hovered nearby to react if needed.

“Ah, dear cousin, you interrupted my hunt. You have my apologies for the indiscretion, but these children are in my charge,” Idris finally replied after another second of silence. His desires melted into nothingness like irradiated morning dew. He never lost the toothy grin beneath his mask, even as Ghaalib finally crossed the distance between the corner and his fellow Scorpion.

The veteran Astartes came to a slow stop next to Idris. The older girl was positioned between them as the older warrior started to speak. It seemed the presence of the scarfed boy no longer mattered to him as the Imperials started to converse.

“Sergeant Ghaalib of the Thirteenth Legio Astartes, Immortal of the Third Company. Initiating protocol Angelus Primus. Private vox now,” the older genewarrior stated with the voice of authority. On command, all three entered private, interlegionary vox spread across their multitude of companies. From the children’s perspective, the giants suddenly started to speak in squeaks as their voxgrilles shuttered. Only the initiation of vox speech could be heard from their helmets. Their Legion Master had instilled some sense of caution in them, wary of the cluttered hierarchy that the Legio Astartes was becoming.

As the Astartes attention left them, the boy on Ghaalib’s shoulder called down, “Hey Ma- cousin. You okay?”

The girl flopped backwards on the ground, still shaking a little. “Nobody told me the grey ones were rude,” she whined. “I was lied to! Did our bronze one find the others?”

“Yeah, except… Uh. Well. You’ve lost the bet, I’m sure of it.”

She made a face. “I guess the colors are like our colors? Grey ones… boring and terrifying about it. Bronze ones…”

“Fun and terrifying about it. We should play sardines next.”




“Rank and designation, Astartes,” Ghaalib requested over the private vox that the three suddenly shared. It was a trick question. His helmet firmly displayed the datapacket attached to their armor. The punctuation with which they spoke gave him most of the information he required, yet Ghaalib had to ascertain factors that weren’t present. He needed to see how obedient this younger Astartes was. The mind is like the shifting sands, bare to all and moldable to the wise.

Ana switched to the proximity interlegionary vox without a word, her armor systems handling the frequency scrambling and encryption that allowed the three Astartes to converse privately, and psychoindoctrination ensured she followed the discretion of a more experienced Legionnaire without a moment of hesitation.

“Sister Ana Alves, Medicae Secundus of the Second Company, Seventeenth Legio,” she replied dutifully, the words rolling off her lips as though a machine answered for her, “I was not informed of any hunt in the area. I was instructed that it was safe to recover our fallen’s gene-gifts for the next generation.”

Ana did not move inside her armor, though her enhanced medicae suite scanned the children before her as she spoke, “I fail to see how these mortals could be of assistance in a hunt, surely a request to the Seventeenth or even Imperialis forces would have been more sufficient.” she questioned her cousins.

The Astartes of the Thirteenth shared a look. Their features were hidden behind their helmets, yet both understood the other without the use of vox. They were encountering a warrior fresh from the forge, clad in warplate that was newly painted and pushed out by the Terrawatt Clans. The Legion Master had made it plain amongst them that the recently ascended were to be brought under their proverbial wings. It’d mitigate the time spent as a psycho-indoctrinated automata.

“Second Company hasn’t been briefed on the arrival of the Magpies then? These children are members of a Terran faction that the Imperium is currently undergoing unification efforts with. They are Imperialis Socius until further mandated otherwise by order of the Sigilite. You may continue your work, Medicae,” Sergeant Ghaalib responded as he registered the local datapacket and quickly addressed it to Sister Ana. It contained fragmentary data about the Magpies with recent, professionally doctored notes from the Thirteenth’s observations. He turned to regard Idris, who simply nodded in affirmation.

“However, recent Imperial doctrine dictates that it’d be best if you accompany us after your operation is performed. Your duties would be augmented by our presence as a joint legionary exercise,” the veteran Astartes continued with a firm tone. He frowned in distaste. This had all begun with Idris’ sudden clemency for mortals, yet it was rapidly becoming an issue evolving beyond that. His helmet turned as the younger warrior spoke after him.

“You were mortal once, cousin, if you are able to remember. I will tell you what the Sigilite had once told us - humanity is the rarest, most valuable resource that a warrior could have. These children are a conduit for channeling those attributes,” Idris said with a tinge of aggression and clarity. The combat cocktail in his system had fully run its course through both of his hearts, thoroughly flushed from his veins. He felt an unusual clairvoyance and benevolence in his mind like a purifying wash of steam over blood soaked armor. A warden of clear mind is a dusken warrior of pure intent.

“As my brother has said, you should join us in this little game that we’re playing,” the younger Astartes suggested as he turned away from Ana. His lenses landed on the gathering crowd of children behind them, then flickered back to the slate-grey medicae with anticipation evident in his movements.

The children already found had indeed gathered, peeking around the corner with some apprehension at the scene before them- their temporary guardian sprawled on the ground, still shaking slightly.

Maz, as her cousin had almost called her outloud, stood quickly, the reminder of her responsibilities as oldest enough to shake the last of the (visible) fear from her bones. She ran to them and they began a whispered conversation.

Ana, for all the reeducation, psychoindoctrination and relentless battle drills had done to her ego still felt disappointment as she spoke next.

“The Second Company is reduced to just seventeen, Cousin Ghaalib. It is not my station to venture, but it would appear we are withdrawn from the current events of Ouran. No doubt theater command wishes us to recover our strength before involving us in such,” her words stung of failure as her helmet turned to regard the children gathering once more, “…pleasantries.” She finished.

Even as she spoke she consumed the data packet sent by the Brother Ghaalib, her enhanced mind easily carrying conversation and committing the packet to memory for future recall. She marked it for forward to Company Command and offered a nod to the two warriors of the Thirteenth.

“I have forwarded the data packet, you have my thanks.”

She turned where she stood, her armored form moving no doubt suddenly to the assembled children as she crouched once more and removed her tools.

“Just a moment,” she stated over her voxgrill, the amplification still far too high for the assembled children’s ears. The sounds of cracking bone and tearing sinew resonated from her as she worked on her fallen sister, and she stood as suddenly as she had knelt.

Ana turned back to the assembled group, slipping a pair of fleshy spheres into stasis tubes as she did and nodded.

“We may proceed.” she stated, her voxgrill still loud enough to be heard a block away.

The younger children covered their ears. The older ones merely scrunched their faces up in discomfort. The boy on Ghalib’s shoulder muttered, “She’s like that one old Verdant who can’t hear anymore.”

Then the youngest girl pointed to what Ana had just done. “Is that like what the Azure do?” Maz immediately started shaking her head.

“I hope not!!!”

“My auditory sensors and functions read nominal. I can detect sound without issue.” Ana replied, practically screaming without turning her gaze to address the boy on the warrior's shoulders.

The boy, in return, rolled his eyes. “Oh, and just as stupid-”

Maz cut in. “HEY! You have to be polite to big scary things, idiot!”

He turned to stick his tongue out at her. “Yeah well I’ve got a big scary friend who’s way cooler sooo…” He tapped Ghalib lightly on the head.

The two children glared at each other.

“Then it is decided,” Sergeant Ghaalib said with a satisfied nod. His voice had automatically switched from private vox to outward speech. He anticipated a great many things as a son of the Thirteenth, yet the veteran Astartes hadn’t expected to persuade another genewarrior from a different legio. The Scorpion turned away from the Medicae at the same moment that Idris readied himself once more. Ghaalib would’ve begun speaking with the younger warrior if he hadn’t received a warning from his receptors. His eyes rolled to the side of his helmet as the scarfed child spoke.

“Mind yourself, young one, I may seem calm now but there are actions that can incite my anger.” He warned, yet his voice lacked the bite necessary to fully drive the child away. Ghaalib made a mental note that he had grown used to carrying the boy aloft on his pauldrons. An active note was made regarding the possibility of recruitment within the Magpies, yet it was hidden beneath his display and to wider command. His greaves brought him back to Idris, who flexed their finger talons out in preparation. The younger warrior caught the gaze of his superior, gave a muffled chortle, and moved towards the group of children.

“I’ve two things to tell you, little ones. The first is that this warrior of the Seventeenth is joining us for our games. Her name is Sister Ana Alves. She is a Medicae, or perhaps you’d better understand it as a healer or apothecary. She is new to interaction with mortals, so treat her well.” Idris said, swapping from his private vox back to the outwardly voice he had previously used. The younger warrior planted his hands against his midriff as he explained the situation. As he finished, the Scorpion raised a finger to prevent any further questions about her.

“The second is that the game is still on. I shall find the last of your number in the next five seconds, or shall we conclude this for something else? I believe that the scarfed one on Ghaalib mentioned something regarding ‘sardines’?” Idris asked, particularly pointing his orange lenses at the girl who had been assaulted by the Seventeenth. The younger warrior was less daunting now that the combat adrenaline had been purged from his system. Still, Idris itched for another contest of speed and strength. It brought him a small amount of joy.

Maz left the other kids and approached Ana again warily. Then, in what was clearly her best approximation of the Crimson Emissary’s confidence, she said, “If you want to play with us, you have to talk quieter.”

Ana regarded the girl, her enhanced medicae sensor suite displaying data and lab results taken from samples of the girls breath and excreted sweat from exertion and fear.

The Medicae nodded and with a thought lowered her voxgrill volume from “COMBAT” to “Leisure”.

“This should be more acceptable.” Ana said with a feminine voice sweet as honey, an accent unknown to the Magpie’s creeping in as she spoke..

“I apologize for the volume,” she offered, every syllable rolling from her tongue like the flow of a gentle river as the distortion of her helmet volume no longer hid the Astartes’ voice beneath.

As she did, the 7-year-old was running to Idris, arms upstretched in the universal child’s gesture of ‘pick me up!’ “We gotta play Sardines cause you’re too good at seeking,” she said, “but if we don’t find my brother first he’ll be reaaaaaally mad.”

The younger Astartes calmly knelt, claiming the younger girl and raising her up on one of his pauldrons. She sat just above where the pincers of his twinned scorpions met around the ‘XIII’. Idris grinned beneath his helmet at the praise, yet he decided to bottle it up for later satisfaction as his greaves moved forward. His movement signalled the overall group to begin moving towards where the Scorpion sensed the last boy.

And, on Ghalib’s shoulder, scarf-boy huffed. After a pause, though, sounding more admiring than scared he asked, “Do you kill people when you get mad?”

Ana, for all her confusion at the children and her cousins, found the answer spring to her lips before she could truly give thought to why she was even answering the boy’s question.

“We kill when we must, when commanded, anger plays little part.” she offered the child on Ghaalib’s shoulders.

“Sister Ana speaks correctly, young one, yet there are times when emotions can be used. Anything is a weapon. There are times where my duties as a weapon and my passions as a warrior intermingle. So, yes, I do extinguish the lives of the Emperor’s enemy when angered,” Ghaalib responded. He’d considered the question as it was posed, yet the Immortal hadn’t considered that the Medicae would respond. The image of Legion Master Zaid appeared in his head as he considered if anger dictated his own actions. The Scorpion hoped it broadened the emotional horizon of his legionary cousin.

The boy considered, said “I’m not the enemy of the Emperor,” then turned his head to Ana. “What do you do when you’re mad?”

Ana contemplated the question a moment, her mind moving through rote battle drill and theory as quickly as her hearts beat.

“I have not been mad since I was raised up,” she lied to the child, “the Emperor has need of my sisters and I for our abilities. He does not require my anger.” she finished, suppressing the memories of the vaults deep beneath the Himalazias, of the anger she had felt after she had survived the remaking while so many had not.

The boy narrowed his eyes at her, but saved his (extensive) further questions for later.

All of them followed after the dexterous movements of Idris back down the tortured, shattered roads of Ouran. The Astartes of the Thirteenth intentionally walked at a certain speed, allowing the children to keep pace with their lithe strides and meter wide steps. The Scorpion in the lead chose not to speak as he revitalized the hunt within to determine the location of the last child. His orange lenses flashed across the swathe of land that stretched out before him. He eventually sensed the boy before physical cues presented themselves.

“Come out, little one, your siblings desire for a new game and we have a new member added to our group,” Idris called out. He raised the volume of his helmet slightly with a blink, enough to be heard but not enough to damage the eardrums of nearby mortals. The Scorpion crossed his arms as he awaited the boy to remove themselves from their hiding spot. He reeked of curiosity and fear.

The boy didn’t move until Maz called out, “You won! I lost the bet this time. We’re gonna play sardines now so we gotta explain how it works to the Bronze and the….” She eyed Ana. “And the not-Mist.”

As he came out he grinned, and Maz scoffed. “Sardines, huh? That makes sense. I wasn’t hidden very long. Wait, do you guys know what a sardines is???

Ana had been following close behind her cousins of the Thirteenth, her mind had been consumed with the next steps of geneseed extraction that would see her sisters live on in new recruits to the legio. She had been planning her routes for the next of her fallen sisters deep in concentration and hadn’t noticed the boy beginning to crawl from his hiding spot in the rubble. On instinct her hand shot to the bolt pistol maglocked to her thigh, uncoupling the lock with a barely noticeable click she began to raise the weapon toward the surprise threat before she stopped herself. Her armor categorized the child a non-threat, and she quietly placed the weapon back at its holstered position as quickly as she had removed it.

“Sardines, they are an extinct species of land animal. Imperial scientists and archeotechnicians have classified them as limbless serpents. It is postulated that Sardines used air sacks located internally along their dorsal spine to take flight for short periods of time and escape land predators.” she made a poor imitation with her hand held out flat floating toward the sky as a Sardine would, “it is why they appear to have small air veins along their bodies, to ride the air currents, as your sails do.” she stated with a sagely nod.

The duo of Bronze Scorpions cocked their head towards Sister Ana as she had begun to unholster her bolt pistol. They both shared a collective look as the weapon was quickly, silently restored to the holster in the same moment. To the mortals, it was nothing but a quick hand movement. To the genewarriors, though, it was a threat registered and then delisted from their priorities. Their finger claws had hovered over their weapons for a half of a second before returning to their neutral affairs.

“You remained in the ‘recreation’ pod for more than most then, Sister Ana,” Idris responded with a smirk. Ghaalib’s body faintly moved in a way that only a genewarrior would notice. It was a measure of disappointment at the apparent jab from him. The younger Astartes shrugged his shoulders and flared his fingers in response.

Ana perked up a little at her cousin's jab. Not recognizing it for the insult it was, she made a mental note to find and utilize a “recreation pod” next time she was sequestered beneath the Himalazias under the tutelage of Doctor Astarte for further Medicae training. If there would ever be a next time.

“Indeed, Sister Ana has been bestowed with a breadth of knowledge. I imagine it was due to her becoming a Medicae,” Sergeant Ghaalib stated, aware that her profession was not simply a choice but a mandate. If she were anything like how the Thirteenth used to be, then her expertise was granted straight from the psycho-indoctrination chambers. After all that the Bronze Scorpions have achieved, Ghaalib couldn’t believe what they had been like once. He was thankful to be made a member of the earlier legions for that reason alone.

“A long passed animal from Old Terra or not, it seems to be the topic of this game that you all wish to play,” Idris said, finally turning his attention away from the other Astartes to the children. He crossed his arms over his chestplate as the children finished discussing amongst themselves. The younger warrior was still aware of the girl on his pauldron as he spoke again. “How do you play ‘Sardines’?”

“It’s like the opposite of hide-and-seek!” The girl on Idris’ shoulder nearly slipped off in her excitement, grabbing his head for balance.

“Best played at sunset,” added the boy who had been found last. “One person hides somewhere, everyone else searches for them.”

“BUT,” the youngest girl cut in, “when you FIND THEM, you JOIN THEM IN THEIR SPOT.”

Maz nodded. “So the longer it takes you to find them the more alone you are. A couple years ago we played with the adults too in this huge abandoned city.”

The scarf boy nodded. “It was terrifying.”

Ana turned to the girl, confusion rife in her mind at the last comment, “According to records, Ouran was not abandoned years ago. I fail to see how you could have conducted such an operation as ‘Sardines’ in a hostile city as Ouran during that time,” she paused a moment, pondering the statement before continuing, “Perhaps your memory is mistaken, and it was not this city but a different one.”

Her comment made, she took a step forward, silencing a request from the Seventeenth for an updated position as she did, “How does one get chosen to hide?”

Maz drew herself up with obvious anger. “My memory is NOT mistaken, Grey. I am NOT talking about Ouran. That city was far away. And empty.” She scoffed. “Maybe you should get your ears checked.”

Idris hovered a bronze-black gauntlet nearby to calm the older Crimson girl. Her hostility could be felt as a palpable haze to the Astartes. A chemical flair of adrenaline from Maz’s tiny body. He doubted that Ana suspected that the Crimson Magpies were a threat after their encounter, but the Scorpion had to be cautious. The uninitiated were always temperamental at best and abominable at worst.

“Easy, young one, Sister Ana means well. Even going so far as to wonder who will be hiding when the answer is obvious,” Idris stated with a toothy grin beneath his helmet. His orange lenses turned to each of the children, ascertaining the next words he was planning to speak. He triumphantly planted both of his gauntlets on his sides and puffed out his ceramite pauldrons proudly. “It is none other than me, cousin, for I won the last game.”

All the children, except the glaring Maz, nodded in agreement at Idris’ assertion. It only made sense, after all.

A chortle bubbled up from the Astartes as Sergeant Ghaalib moved between Idris and Ana. He shook his head in vague disappointment to the younger Scorpion before resting his gaze on the warrior from the Seventeenth.

“I did not participate in the last game. I believed that Idris wouldn’t have a hard time finding these children. It is the same for this game, however, I believe it’d serve as exceptional practice if you joined in as one of the seekers,” Ghaalib said. He hadn’t seen or experienced much from the Seventeenth during the Siege of Ouran. A small part of him was interested in seeing if the younger member from the younger legion could match the younger members from the older legion.

The Medicae took a moment to decide on her involvement before nodding in agreement at Idris’ position as the one hiding

“I am agreeable to the idea of seeking,” she dropped her automatic monitoring of Idris’ armor signature from her own armor’s tasks and smiled slightly behind her helmet, “I believe my armor medicae systems would make this too easy, I shall disable them for the time being.”

With that, she took a step forward, her hands dancing over her equipment for the briefest of moments as she ensured everything was in its proper position.

“Cousin Ghaalib, Cousin Idris, Crimson children, I am reporting readiness for sardines.”

All the children stared expectantly at Idris.

Rest your eyes on a blanket of dusk, my friends,” Idris said as he took a step backwards. There was a skip in his step, joyful at the prospect of being hunted instead of being the hunter. A fresh voice entered his mind at the thought. Dark sands guide the hunter and the hunted, yet only the scorpion survives the greedy serpent. He offered an Achaemenid’s bow as he watched the children and Astartes close their eyes. A clip of his belt saw the bolter and chainsword drop from his form, falling by the side of Ghaalib who watched with annoyance.

The Bronze Scorpion erupted into a blur of movement as they all started to count. He sprinted away as fast as his genemodified body could with all the added benefit of being a warrior of the Thirteenth. His boots fell as lightly as he could allow, muting their noise as effectively as one could to others. He ran as those clad in dusk, galloping over imaginary grains of sand as he vaulted urban rubble. His objective was well within sight. The building that one of the boys had hidden in would suffice for his hunting ground. He zigzagged in the urban rubble, obscuring his true path as if he were dispersing sand.

His clawed fingers picked up a small piece of rubble, flicked it sideways to simulate the sound of an armored form jumping and then jumped himself upon the building. A loud shattering of a window resounded across the area, reverberated only by the accompanying bang of a ferrocrete wall nearly collapsing. Idris slithered into the ferrocrete structure with the guile of a practised assassin, slinking down into a prone position two stories up from where the boy had been found. He yanked a piece of stained cloth from a toppled table and threw it over himself in a single motion. Finally, in a cunning act, Idris deactivated the generator in his power armor and removed his helmet.

Young, Achaemenidian features bristling with scars stared out with dark eyes as the sky slowly began to transform into dusk. He offered a toothy grin to the wind. A pair of claw-tipped fingers turned the helmet’s lenses away from the sun, aware that it could give away his position. Now, only time would tell if the children managed to discover him.




As the children finished counting and opened their eyes, the sun shone bright in their faces, close to setting. Ghaalib’s friend scrambled down from his shoulder to join the others in their search. Maz sighed as she scooped up the Captain’s 5-year old daughter, seeing her rival do the same for his little sister. “Last game.” The children all grumbled for a few seconds, and then, without warning, they scattered.

“I’m winning this time!” Maz called. She heard him reply but didn't bother paying attention. She half-skipped and half-ran, the little girl in her arms giggling with every bounce. She had no doubt of her direction, after that sound they’d heard- although it wouldn’t surprise her if it was some kind of trick. She climbed up a pile of boulders just to make her little charge giggle.

At the top she paused. “Alright little Captain, what wind shall we catch?”

The little girl thought for a moment, her face scrunched up. “Mama says that when we do new things we usually copy what we see other people do. So maybe he used one of our hiding spots!!!”

Maz grinned, hearing the others yell in frustration. “Clever girl. Let's go check them.”

Sister Ana watched stoically as the children took off on their search in the wrong direction. She remained stationary, allowing the children to disappear before her helmet's gaze turned toward Cousin Idris’ most likely direction of travel. She was basing her assumption off of the footsteps she was able to distinguish through her muted helmet’s auditory inputs and the vibration of the over thousand pound Astartes’ every footstep made in her own armored soles. She made note of the warrior of the Thirteenth’s silence and muted footfalls for after action review, her armor sensors had still recorded the event though she allowed herself not to access the information in the name of sportsmanship.

She began to walk calmly down the road, unsure of any valid reason to rush as she picked out likely avenues of egress from the starting position. She studied a mound of rubble ahead, noting fresh movement as stone debris settled at the base of the obliterated building and continued toward it with silent determination. She walked quietly around the pile of rockcrete and death, her eyes following an eddy of dust in the air some distance down the road.

Her every armored footfall crunched rock and stone beneath her feet, and she observed the area around her with clinical precision. She stopped at the spot of the since dissipated billowing dust and surveyed her surroundings. She recalled the sound of shattering glass and began to spin where she stood, her genehanced mind picking out broken windows around her. She lamented the fact that there was no shortage of shattered glass to choose from, but her transhuman mind began to filter out windows that did not match patterns of external forced entry.

She ruled out a number of buildings from nearby blast craters and glass fragmentation patterns that led out onto the street rather than into the buildings. She narrowed her search down to just two buildings in a matter of heartbeats.

She turned to face her two most likely culprits, scrutinizing the shadowed interiors as she stood in the middle of the road. She turned her head to the side as the approaching sound of the Crimson children began to grow.

The oldest boy sang a wordless song as he carried his younger sister piggyback through the streets. They were, of course, following Ana. Maz would say it was cheating, but the huge woman had an obvious advantage in finding the Bronze they were searching for. He stopped singing as they got closer, stopped walking just out of her sight, around a corner. His sister giggled quietly, and he shushed her with a wide smile.

To Ana, of course, they were obvious.

With the Crimson children just out of sight Ana now had reason to move with more urgency. Her first step sent her bounding for the first of the two buildings, the second had her armored form rising through the air as she reached for the window frame. Her gauntleted fingers gripped onto the rockcrete of the wall and she swung her second hand up to gain a better hold. For the briefest of moments she began to haul herself up toward the shattered window and then she was falling.

The bulk of her form, weighing close to that of an automover, slammed into the already broken street with an unceremonious crunch. She rolled off her back not a moment after making contact with the ground and took off for the street level entrance to the habblock this time, leaving the acrobatics to her cousins in the Thirteenth. She stomped noisily through the interior hall as she made for the quickest path to an interior stairwell.

Inside the stairwell she slowed her movement once more, attempting her best to emulate the deafened sounds of her cousin Astartes as she climbed the interior floor by floor in an attempt to leave the children guessing where she had exited.

Ghaalib had watched the affair from the start. As Sol began to dip into the toxin-tinged clouds of Terra, he couldn’t help but feel sorry for the children. They were up against one of the oldest active legions bar the First and specialized in infiltration. A chronometer within his helmet ticked down the time it’d take for the children to discover Idris. The real challenger, he assumed correctly, was the woman from the Seventeenth.

She had sieved through the deception that Idris had laid as bait. Even the children were starting to realize. Ghaalib wondered if it was coincidence with the mortals or was it a sign of higher cognitive function, he previously thought they were bereft of. Regardless, freshly awakened Astartes never ceased to amaze him in their raw capabilities. Some of that raw experience was now gone from the Scorpions, leaving only black sand and dusken skies in its wake.




Maz hoisted her small charge higher in her arms as they made it back to where their game of hide and seek had started- just in time to watch the not-Mist woman go into one of the buildings. Her face twisted up in frustration. It was cheating to follow someone else in Sardines- it defeated the point of the game. And yet…

Her thoughts were interrupted by the little girl in her arms. “Can’t be cheating if we were already gonna look there! Come ON, cousin!” Maz’s sleeve was thoroughly tugged on in an effort to get her to head for where Ana had gone.

She sighed. “Alright fine. But if he says we’re cheating I’m telling him it was your idea, my little Captain.”

Meanwhile, the oldest boy and his sister waited patiently across the street, watching to see if Ana would finish searching and leave the building, or if one of the other children had the same plan.

Well, not so patiently. His sister wiggled. “Let’s just go in. I wanna see!”

And, well, why would he deny her? He bounced their way across the street into the door Ana had entered.

And he didn’t notice Maz and her young charge watching him from down the road.

The slate grey armored form of Ana slipped through a doorway, her steps crunching glass and debris as lightly as she could manage, though still far louder than her cousin of the XIII had managed. She peered through each doorway down the hall of the habblock, trying to find anything that would give away her cousin— loose dust here, scuffed floors there, broken glass strewn about this room or that. She found herself becoming frustrated as she searched. Every room was empty of the Space Marine she expected to find. Her choler rose with each vacant room.

Ana fought back the urge to smash a mostly intact door aside as she stepped back from another failed search. She would not lose this day, not to mortals, and certainly not to her cousin in the XIII.

She peered into a room, darkness shrouding most of it, and began to step back in defeat before she stopped midstride. Her power pack whined, the sound of her breathing filled her helmet, and the acrid tang of her sweat suffused every breath. Something was off in the room. Her helmet turned to the right, her eyes surveying the room again as her body followed her line of sight back into the destroyed apartment.

The meager belongings of the apartment's last inhabitant were strewn across the ground in a manner indicative of blast pressure, and yet a set of silverware and a shattered plate told a different story. The objects in question were dispersed almost perpendicular to the direction the rest of the objects had landed. Perhaps they had been too heavy for the pressure wave to dislodge initially and had been moved after the violence had ended.

She followed the direction of the cutlery and settled her gaze upon the stained tablecloth in the darkness of the shadows. It had fooled her, at least initially. Such a light object would easily have been blown about in the city-wide pandemonium of the battle that had taken place just hours earlier. But the cutlery that had been set atop it and yanked from the table with the tablecloth had been her cousin's downfall.

She still couldn’t see Idris in his hiding spot, his armor somehow melted away beneath the stained linen and lost in the rubble alongside it, but she knew he was there. Her second heart began to beat faster on instinct, that untameable part of Ana’s brain unchanged by hypnoindoctrination and drills that warned her of a predator unseen in the dark, spurred her reforged biology to prepare for combat even as she unlatched her helmet.

A hiss of pressurized air followed as she lifted her helmet from its place in her gorget and smiled at the cousin she still could not see.

“I must admit, I was becoming frustrated that I would never find you, Cousin Idris,” she smiled.

“And yet, you found me, Cousin,” the darkness of the room replied as the linen began to move. The Bronze Scorpion picked himself up from the ground, pushing aside rubble and debris to stand to his full height. Each movement was strained with the groan of unpowered warplate. He scooped up his helmet with one hand and brushed off dust from his armor with the other. His powerpack began to hum with energy as it chugged to life once more.

“Though, you’re quite an aggressive hunter! I counted at least five different moments I could’ve shot you if I had a ranged weapon available,” Idris said with a coy grin as he turned to regard the other Astartes, his tanned and scarred skin greeting her sight. The Scorpion locked his helmet to his waist as he stepped closer to Ana. He stepped close and clapped a gauntlet on her pauldron.

“I admit defeat. Well done, Ana,” the Scorpion said with a toothy grin.

Ana turned, a quizzical look on her face as she answered her cousin Astartes, “The parameters of this exercise did not include live fire training, so I did not take steps to ensure my safety against ranged or more, personal weapons.” She nodded, “it was not a necessary consideration.”

She turned her gaze to follow his hand as it came down on her pauldron, she had no doubt that had her armor system been on they would have warned her of the approaching strike, but they were silent now.

“I do not believe the game is over Cousin, I must hide, and the children must now seek us both.” She confirmed, recalling the earlier rules discussion from her didactic memory banks with practiced ease.

As the last words left her mouth, Idris quickly raised his other gauntlet to quiet any further discussion. His head turned towards the hallway that she entered from. He listened silently with his right ear turned slightly towards the ruined floor. The grin that grew on his face turned toothy as he realized their mistake with joy. A small pitter-patter of feet echoed below them at a clipped pace.

“Deadly little hunters aren’t they?” He cooed. Words were left unsaid of their possible recruitment. The Scorpion knew that there was roughly enough time to quickly egress the room and escape detection. His mind whiplashed through all possible scenarios, including ones where he disabled Ana and pursued his own victory. Ultimately, he remained stationary as the first of the children appeared through the doorway into their present room.

Although the boy and his sister had been the first into the building, Maz and her small charge were the first to find the Astartes. Maz set the little girl down as soon as they entered the room, and she immediately ran to Idris and tucked herself in near him, curling up as small as she could, which was quite small. Maz grinned and whispered, “Quick, if you hide better than that they might walk in and not know we’re here.” She looked around, shrugged, then tucked herself in beside Idris as well, wrapping the darkest of her red clothes around her and the youngest child.

Unfortunately for Maz’s hopes, the other children were close behind them. Soon after she arrived, the boy with the scarf peeked in through the broken window and grinned at the sight of them. He clambered through, careful of the glass, and quietly tucked himself in beside them. Only seconds later, the two siblings arrived, the little girl clambering over to stand very still on Ana’s foot, and the boy sighing before tucking himself into a corner behind Idris. Maz grinned at him.

Only one child left.

Sergeant Ghaalib could be heard before he could be felt. The grind and wail of his armor became more apparent as he ascended the stairs. A final step into the gathering of Astartes and children saw the short journey completed, though there was a leisure lag to the veteran’s movements.

“Your game is completed then?” He asked with feigned exasperation. The lenses of his helmet peered down at each of the children, then finally rested on both of the Astartes. As if affirming his own thoughts, Ghaalib nodded in satisfaction. “Good. Imperial Command has sent out a withdrawal demand for all employed units.”

He turned his attention away from the gathering out to Sol as it slowly descended into the horizon. Ghaalib refused to elaborate on the subject, turning away from the children and descending down from the building. What he had said could’ve been shared privately over vox, yet it was spoken aloud for a reason. It was something that he chose not to reveal as he awaited the rest of the Astartes in the streets below.

“Then it is finally time,” Idris said with unwavering finality. He removed the helmet from his waist and pressed it atop his skull, sheathing his dusken features away from the children. His gauntlets softly ruffled the hair of the crimson youths as he stepped away from them. He turned back before crossing the threshold down into the streets, awaiting Sister Ana and the farewells of the Crimsons.

Ana followed her seniors out, a portion of her mind confirming written notes on the children and attaching suspect and biologis readings to each child as she stepped out into the streets.

“The time comes then, Dume shall fall?” She asked rhetorically, almost as much for the children as for her own sense of childlike awe at taking part in her first true conquest.

But the children never heard an answer. Tumbling over each other, they quickly ran off to find their last companion and return to the ship they called home. But one thing was left behind.

A red scarf, tied quietly around Ghaalib’s ankle in the chaos as they left.


Credits: @MarshalSolgriev (Idris/Ghalib of the XIII) @FrostedCaramel (Sister Ana of the XVII) @mothnoodle (Crimson Magpies)
A Call for Thunder

-After the Meeting with the Emperor-



The interior of the squat tower was as austere as its exterior. There was no time for decoration nor trappings. The bottom floor was the only section of the structure filled with any amount of furniture. Dozens of cogitators encircled the edge of an impossibly wide room. Adepts humbly worked their stations, receiving and dispatching information as it was acquired. Geneworkers hefted twenty large chairs in, each sized appropriately for a genewarrior of the Cataegis. Excertus Imperialis officers hoarded around the megalithic holotable at the center, easily one of the largest in the growing Imperium. A calm before the storm.

Conversations quickly melted away as a pair of leviathan doors suddenly opened. The cold winds of wild Ursh rushed in alongside a cacophony of titanic individuals. Each was as large as the last, their figures enhanced by rumbling warplate. Myriad hues decorated their forms, yet the yellow and Raptor Imperialis remained prevalent among them all. If they were distinct among other Thunder Warriors, then they were outright outlandish among their equals.

They were Thunder Primarchs. Each bore the scars of the past century. Trophies dangled from the vainglorious ones, while battle damage spoke for those that preferred practicality. All of them carried their weapons of renown, clinging to their side on magnet plating or chained to their back from sheer size. None dared to hide their faces behind helmets, save for those that wore armored respirators. Even now, some were in the throes of their geneflaw, despite their inherent stability. Their kindred did not follow them, left in the encampment until they returned with new orders.

At the lead of the pack was the Godslayer and Thunder Primarch of the First, Aeternus Rex, who held his winged helmet underneath his right arm. His face was as aquiline and strong as their master, yet scarred and burnt beyond beauty. Long, silky black hair had been cut short with shaved sides. Apocrypha – the obsidian greatsword of Akkad - jostled on the back of his black armor, nearly cutting into the alabaster pelt that was his cape. His prized zmaj skull eerily stared out from his left pauldron at those he passed. The Emperor’s Blade halted at the furthest end of the hololith and remained standing.

Bodiciia, Thunder Primarch of the Second, followed after the Godslayer. Her behemoth form was encased in emerald armor with yellow pauldrons. A strong jaw set with mutilating scars blended into a half-shaven head of gray-blonde. Emerald eyes stared out from beneath green warpaint. An enormous power axe was chained to her back, haunting runes of Ursh bleeding from it. She stood to the left of Aeternus.

Ushotan, the Lord of Steel, trudged in her wake. Bare and battle-worn was his unadorned and unpainted armour, and just as unsightly and scarred was his face, its stubborn jaw a craggy cliff roughly cut by the elements. Squinted, cold grey eyes stared suspiciously from under his corrugated brow. Even among friends, the brutish destroyer of Maulland Sen seemed uneasy and diffident, restless fingers betraying their longing for the familiar grip of his huge and crudely built plasma-sword.

Primarch Alexamandes, Lord of the Tenth, lowly grumbled to himself as he trailed after Ushotan. The gregarious nature of the bearded giant was muted here. Red-gray locks of hair were bundled up behind him in a note, allowing his unevenly shaped head and mismatched eyes to breath. A cloak of forged scales bounced with each step of his half yellow, half crimson warplate. A pair of old chainaxes were maglocked to his waist, eager to cut and maim at a moment’s notice. He stopped just shy of Ushotan’s left.

Alfovathan, Marshal of the Umbra Paladins, followed in behind Alexamandes. His warplate was akin to the Godslayer, swathed in a hue of obsidian yet with a touch of yellow on his pauldrons and fists. A charcoal tabard hung over his chest with the Raptor, echoed only by an orderly cloak hanging over his shoulders. His pale eyes rapidly darted between all of the Cataegis warlords, then to the Custodes, and finally to Aeternus. A snarl formed on his lips, stretching his scorched burns up his shaven head. A powered executioner’s blade dangled loudly on chains attached to his powerpack, ever ready to lay down His law. The Umbra Paladin halted some spare inches away from the Infernal Phoenix, sniffing the air around his brother with disdain.

Corvinius, Crow-Lord of the Thirteenth, stalked in behind Alfovathan. The gaunt Primarch had his black hair free of its knot, dangling down before his mechanical eye. A dark, plumed cloak jingled with the sound of clashing steel as his midnight armor bounded forward. His form was devoid of his signature magnarail, yet keen eyes could spy the power knife cleverly kept by his breastplate. He silently waited next to Alfovathan.

Hannibal, a previously vaunted figure, walked slowly striding in armor caked in unwashed blood and as battered as the whole of the Cateagis. The Primarch of the Fifteenth seemed tired, even for a being of his caliber his movements had slowed to a noticeable degree. Once, he had been seen decorated and always with a sly and cunning nature about him, now a shell of what he had once been. Quietly, the Caged Dog muttered to himself - one so close to being a second Aeternus was slipping, what was once a general, had the form and gait of a rabid animal barely holding itself together.

The Primarch of Sixteenth, Gilgamenses, clicked his tongue as he followed after Hannibal. His face was permanently fixed into a scowl. A heavy respirator uglied his formerly aquiline, charismatic features. Angry, grey orbs with heavy bags beneath glared out from above the facial piece. Pure lilac hued power armor covered his lithe, yet powerful musculature. No cape was fashioned to the warrior’s back, a long archeotech trident in its place. He breathed deeply to the left of Hannibal.

The gunmetal grey and yellow form of the Primarch of the Seventeenth came in not far behind Gilgamenses. Apocalypsos, his mouth a wicked smile and his eyes darting unceasingly about the room, muttered quietly to himself as he entered. His fingers danced about the hilts of the pair of short swords at his waist as if he was unsure of their reason for being there. While his mind appeared slipping his physicality was unchanged from the last he had been seen by his fellow Primarchs. He loomed large in the room just as the rest of his warriors, the threat of bloodshed radiating from his muscled form even as he frantically searched the shadows for a blade in the dark.

The Primarch of the Eighteenth, Theadon Red, stood too well-maintained, or at least to the ability he could around others. Unlike his usual robes, and the wear armor that he wore to these conventions of his brothers and sisters, he was prepared for combat, and from his face, it was not because it was in Ursh either, he had been here the longest, this was his home now, it was for some other reason. His strength bulged through armor plates that were strapped to thick chains over fur. Still, much of his torso, legs, and arms were coming in and out of the draping cloth that was fitted over him, but he looked stronger than usual. Still, his face showed an almost wild side that he would be, off-putting to most who knew him, where, in years prior, he would have been seen as more contemptuous and calm; it was almost as if that could be seen fleeing from him in his face. His once-wise eyes seemed to have a spark that would have been visible only in his youth, a fire that helped brighten those once dulled and wise old eyes. He had some tokens, though none from war; they were parts of shoulder plates, some still had XVIII painted on them in bright white or red, most were fragments, cut by a well-honed strike of a power weapon. His hip held his powersword and bolt pistol.

Less subtle was the flame in the gaze of Charmagnol, the bloody Red Knight. Age and wear seemed to only have stoked the ferocious glare within him, and now it beamed balefully from above the grilled mouthguard that covered the lower half of his face, a stark contrast to the hairless pallor of his scalp and brow. A few dark spots lay haphazardly over his crimson plate, mutely whispering of the rumour that its colour was layered in wildly spilled blood. His fists were clenched as if to purposely keep them away from his weapons, and he now and then turned his head to cast back a hateful glare.

Each of them was returned in kind by the one who came after. The Fifth Primarch, Jotharion, kept a deliberate distance from his predecessor, boring into his back with a fearsome scowl when he was not meeting his eyes with mutual animus. The hide cloak over his red and yellow was ragged, and ruined also appeared his features, over which the inexorable decay of the Cataegis was writ clearer than most. Where once he was a beacon of humanity among the misshapen snarls of his men, his face now had the same hard and savage cast as the rest of them.

Sunxian, Primarch of the Tempest Callers, was the last to enter of the warlords. The blood of Nei Mongol ran in his veins, yet the glory of the Cataegis was evident on his face. A plethora of tribal tattoos decorated his skin, each recording a great feat of his. Milk-white eyes acknowledged the others with cold familiarity. His teal-yellow warplate stank of engine oil and unwashed toxic waste. Black hair with hefty white segments was tied into a tail that trailed behind him. He alone bore no weapon to the conclave, yet the Tempest Caller was one of few with their mental and physical faculties present. The warlord stood next to the Godslayer, completing the circle.

Gold-plated genewarriors followed after them in cold, precise formation. Their guardian spears were held upright, ready to descend given the order. Ten in total fanned out across the chamber, spacing themselves out in a pattern fit for their fighting style. As soon as they were in place, the Custodes remained as silent as statues. The Primarchs knew instinctively by this point that the companions of the Emperor watched them. Prepared to slaughter the Thunder Primarchs, if necessary.

Aeternus fixed them all with a piercing glare. He was proud to see those who were still alive, yet Rex couldn’t help but feel pity for those that were already suffering the geneflaw. It was second only to the remorse of those that weren’t present. Gon-Khaus, Fracosios, Raphariel, Apollyor, Vladorios, and Longinolos. In their place were equerries that they had prepared in case of their death or degradation. Even they, as trusted as they were, had been touched by the flaw in their own way.

“I won’t bother you all with platitudes or formalities beyond being relieved to see those who still remain. Time is short and Kalagann awaits us,” Aeternus announced, thumbing the rune on the hololith. A pair of images appeared, separated by content and delivery. The first was a transcribing of his conversation with the Emperor, gifted to him by Portia. The second was a geographical accurate hologram of Ursh, complete with active operations and planned assaults. Another press of a rune brought up the transcript from the Sigilite’s assistant.

“I alone visited the Emperor several days ago to seek the truth about our weakness – the geneflaw. I cannot hold back my tongue on the eve of Unity. We are dying and He cannot save us,” the Godslayer stated with a rumble in his voice akin to a lion. He was prepared for the backlash, especially from those on the verge of madness. His eyes calmly bounced between the assembly of surviving Primarchs. Already, he could see the machinations of the conversation having an adverse effect on some, yet others seemed to accept it unsurprised of His attitude.

“Ursh is to be our final chance to achieve glory before the geneflaw takes us. If we are to die, then I’d prefer it with Kalagann’s intestines in my hands then drowning in my own bile.” The Primarch of the First said with fury in his voice. Aeternus knew he would not suffer the geneflaw, yet he relished the chance to fight as the Legio Cataegis one final time.

Hannibal was amongst the first to react to this, a look of brief clarity flashing across his face, only to be replaced with a mixture of sadness and rage. After all the Legio Cataegis had done - after all they had sacrificed for His unity, the madness compelled him to rage against the injustice of it all. What little control he had left reigned in the physical rage, instead barking out, “After all we have done? We will not even get to see the unity we bled for?! The unity we slaughtered and grew mad for?!”

“Say it plainly, Aeternus. You know better than this,” Ushotan sneered. The grim and forced turn of his lips and the rancorous growl of his voice were hardly less bitter than the pained fury drawn across some of the faces around him. “We’ve served our purpose and are no longer needed. By His mercy we can try to die by the sword one last time. Is that so?”

Before the Godslayer could answer, Gilgamenses spoke up like a crash of lightning. He slammed his lilac gauntlet against the gargantuan hololith, forcing it’s images to momentarily shift. With the same gauntlet, the Primarch swung his arm wide in a gesture to the rest of the gathered warlords. His enraged eyes, however, remained on the Primarch of the First Legion while speaking.

“There is no reason for Aeternus to explain it, Ushotan. The answer is not in that we served our purpose, but by who stole our purpose! Did the Emperor explain to you that, not only are we barred from recruitment, all of our genestock is going to our respective counterparts?” Gilgamenses finished with a scowl. It was an angry, feral appearance that could frighten a man to death. Madness lingered on the edge of the warrior’s tone, yet it was directed in a direction far away from those closest to him. The rage all dwelled on the genewarriors known as the Astartes.

Theadon Red stopped there staring at the others, he hunched just barely as a smile formed across his face, “It is because they are the future Gilgamenses, I accepted that when I first met them, and I took them under my wing because as soon as I felt the change I knew there needed to be a next Generation, we were a stepping stone, the first step in their paths… Do not Hate, Resent, whatever term you choose, because they are the future, it’s only your blindness that didn’t allow them to become your legacy while staring at the face of imminent demise!”

Red seemed to grow old in a moment as he took a deep breath to compose himself. He hated every moment awake at this time, and he knew his time had come. “Ursh is a worthy place Rex… I’ve spent the most time in the steppes and ruins, it will kill us or change us, do we know where our final field shall be?” he asked solemnly, the fragrance of barbarity he had walked in with, had washed away in those few moments of outburst.

The voices began to grow among the Primarchs. The vexation that Gilgamenses and Hannibal displayed caused no shortage of grumbling and arguments from erupting. The Godslayer observed them as their opinions and thoughts inadvertently split them apart – those aligned with the Emperor’s decision and those against. The first party was beginning to form between himself, Ushotan, Bodiciia, Alexamandes, Red, Corvinius, Alfovathan and Sunxian. The latter party was forming with Napoleos, Apocalypsos, Charmagnol, Jotharion, Gilgamenses, and Hannibal. He wondered which route the deceased would’ve chosen.

Enough,” Aeternus growled with a tone that wagered his strength and feats against their mewling. It felt almost as an aura to the other warlords. One that radiated with their unified hopes, dreams, and endurance. This was always how he had been from the beginning. Some found that suffocating, while others found it a guiding line in an unending war full of madness. His dark eyes turned to address Ushotan first.

Yes. Our purpose is finished once Kalagann has been toppled. Narthan Dume would remain if not for his active dethroning by the Astartes in the east,” the Primarch of the First responded. Words weren’t required to explain that ‘garrison duty’ was not in their future. His tone was neither of defeat nor was it of miraculous triumph. His truth was simply stated. That was always how the Steel Lord had preferred it. His eyes regarded Theaddon next.

“Our final field will be in Mosrovoth, Kalagann’s fortress. It will be our final conquest, Red. Those that survive will see Unification before succumbing to the geneflaw,” Rex replied. Aeternus’ tone suggested many would perish. The battle plans had already been discussed. He didn’t need to explain where the Thunder Warriors would be. They all knew where their place was, yet it was a matter of with whom and how. An answer that he turned to the rest of the Primarchs to begin explaining.

“Gilgamenses and Theaddon are both correct. They are our replacements. They are also our future. We may never see the stars alongside our Emperor, but they will carry on the legacy of the Cataegis. Make your peace with this for they will be joining us in our final fight,” Aeternus concluded. He caught Gilgamenses gritting his teeth loud enough they could shatter. A glance to the Custodes saw that none had dared move, yet the Primarch of the First was certain they were listening.

Apocalypsos, from his position, stood behind the seat marked for him, his hand steady, pointed toward Aeternus. His lips quivered a moment as his eyes appeared to at last focus on a single point in space at the center of the First Primarch’s chestplate.

“You wish us to simply allow this?” he muttered, his lips quivering between words and shallow breaths. His focus became clear and he shook his head at Rex, “You wish none of this, you do not wish to be--” he shook his head violently now as if to rid himself of unheard voices, “this is not your wish! It is not ours! We were to conquer to-- to---” he slammed a balled fist into the raised back of his seat, splintering it where the blow landed, “We were promised unification, Aeternus! We were promised the stars!” he bellowed, spit spraying across the holotable and dribbling from his mouth like a lame dog.

“We are close to the reunification of our home, while… we will never see the stars.” Theadon Red held his hands in front of him, pressing them down as if saying to calm, “at least from the sky, we will likely see the last War on this world, and be ended in it, we will conquer this world. We will be mourned, we will be seen throughout the annals of history. It pains me to say it as well; I believe that if we survive our final battle, we wouldn’t see the skies in the way any of us desires. I… I would ask of us all to write down our tactics, our traditions, our doctrines to pass down, to give to those who come after us. So that we are not just placards and statues.”

There was a silence from Hannibal as the others spoke, the remnants of his mind trying to coax himself back into what he had been long before. Those remnants had long been overshadowed by the madness of their collective flaw-his voice cracked as he spoke, “This is far from what we had been promised! We had been- we were-”

Hannibal’s snarl returned. “We were what brought this Imperium to fruition, Thaedon! Why is it that we must be cast aside while the likes of them-” He gestured to the silent custodes that stood in the chamber, “Them who were made without ‘flaw’! They who follow His bidding just as we have loyally to our men and women’s final breath! These Custodians will not be cast aside by Him while WE are! The Astartes, lesser than us in all but one way, will see the stars while we are meant to be sod in the earth that WE took, Thaedon! Were we made to be discarded like refuse?!”

“Because WE were experiments! Can’t you see that!” Red snarled looking over at his other side, “We were the first part in making the Astartes, we were just a step, they didn’t know, our maker didn’t know we would waste away before we even made it to the stars… This is just a way to prepare us, for something I’ve known about far longer than you all, I’ve felt the change since before Ursh, and if I had not been controlling madness I wouldn’t be standing in this room. I’ve held on this far, and I know I cannot make it much more. I have only told one, and he stands in this room…” his eye going towards Aeternus, “but, I should have told you all, that we would waste away before the stars.” With that, he looked down, as he had betrayed them in this, and he regretted not telling them.

Charmagnol stared at him, and there was in his eyes a dangerous and feverish light of obstinacy.

“And what if we don't?” His voice, once impetuous, had been reduced by a fraying throat and a spasming jaw to a slow, careful drawl. Now, however, in the tense cold silence, this tone of a wary ancient sounded like the threatening deliberation of one who speaks of the outrageous. “What if when Mosvoroth is rubble under our feet we stand and do not die? Our fury has carried us around Terra, and maybe it will through this.” He glanced at the Custodians, and one could hear the strained but vicious grin in his words. “Would they really be glad if they didn't see us fall? Would He?”

Jotharion grunted. Much as he loathed to agree in anything with his rival, he hated the alternative - the admission of his own weakness - even more.

The Primarch of the First glanced towards the Custodians. None had moved a centimeter from their position. He doubted they ever would during this meeting, especially given that the Black Hawk was nearby. Their stagnant silence was poison to this place, yet Rex inherently knew why they were present. They were all going mad. All except for him, he thought grimly as Alfovathan spoke up.

“Then we continue to be the tools of Unification that we were always meant to be! There will always be war, even when He takes to the stars,” Alfovathan snarled, his fists coming down on the hololith. All of the raw strength of the Thunder Primarchs combined was beginning to deteriorate the console at an alarming rate. It fizzled into hazy azure before reforming again into an image of the Emperor’s transcript. His pale eyes caught sight of it again, then gestured with one of his gauntlets. His rigid, slovenly voice continued to speak, “do you not see from this alone that He was genuine? Why would He even enlighten us in our final hours if not to give us this chance?”

“It is because He wants us to die, either by the blades of Kalagann or from within,” Alexamandes spoke out, slobber clinging to his lip in an uncharacteristic frown. His words were spoken through barred teeth like a snarling dog. No longer did the booming sound of his hearty lungs fill the room, each utterance reduced to disgusted mewling. The gregarious warlord of the Phoenixes was no more, reduced to a disdainful warrior akin to many of the other Primarchs. Napoleos rose up immediately, cutting the air with his hand in a defiant manner.

“You disgust me. Think of all our siblings that’ve perished. Did you forget about their absence? Do you only think for yourselves? They will never know Unity or scour the stars with Him, yet you all mewl here when it is in sight,” Napoleos yelled. He’d never forget Vladorios’ final remarks, nor the moments that the Custodes had allowed them in their fight for Indoi. He grit his teeth loud enough to audibly hear them crack. His eyes savagely darted between the warlords.

“You think we’d ever forget them!? Hundreds of thousands of Cataegis died for this day, Napoleos! Killed, replaced, and used by Him! Theaddon has the right of it, we are tools and experiments, but that doesn’t stop us from having a damned glorious ending!” Bodiciia roared in response, fuming with unmanaged rage. Her face darkened in anger. The bloodlust was palpable in her form, her hands reaching back for the power axe.

Each of the Primarchs felt the innate desire to draw their weapon as the Primarch of the Second dared to. The air was thick with violence and ignorance. The Custodes remained silent still, yet all turned their helmets a miniscule fraction of degrees as if assessing the situation. The Primarch of the First put a gauntlet on Bodiciia’s pauldron. His gesture was enough for her to hesitantly back down, opening up the floor once more for him to speak.

“Red. We have always known we were wasting away, dying in ways that Cataegis shouldn’t. Some were keener than others. I’ve had to mercy kill my warriors more than any commander should ever have to,” Aeternus, at last, replied to Theaddon. His hand instinctively went down to the sheath of his dagger, reminded of the promise he’d made with Amalasuntha. He regarded the rest of them with a steely gaze. Rex’s voice spoke out, “this is not how I wished for the Cataegis to end. I wished to fight alongside Him into the stars. I wished my warriors, my siblings, my friends, to be cured of their flaws. I wished to continue to slay gods.”

“I accept this end regardless of my wishes. It has never been – or never will be – a thought that I do not war beside our Master. Whether it is because we are tools, experiments, or defective goods. Whether we are replaced by something lesser or greater than us. We were made with a purpose. We are Thunder Warriors. We marched across Terra and brought it to heel through our strength. We are the sole arbitrators of Unification. We will forever be remembered as heroes. Nothing can ever take that away from us. Nothing ever will,” Aeternus concluded, his voice projecting out with pride. Nothing he said would be able to ease the pain of this betrayal, subjected to a quick death through campaign or slowly dying by geneflaw. This was all he could do as a leader of warriors. A solemn wish and an acceptance of the Emperor’s plans.

Red stood slowly, he had both hands folded on each other, and had since he had spoken, his face was full of disgust, not in the others, it was an inward hatred of himself, “Aeternus… I would like to speak privately sometime in the future. I do not think I, or most of us, can withstand this… discussion, and I feel it in the edges of my mind. I can contain it, but I would rather not fight those I’ve stood beside for so long, and I know if this topic continues, there will be a fight. What else is there to discuss, if anything?”

Apocalypsos, his eyes as unnervingly focused as after his first outburst, turned his gaze to Theadon.

“You have always been too craven to finish that which others started,” Apocalypsos spoke from gritted teeth, “but I do not believe that is the case here.” he looked now to Aeternus, pain evident on his features. He swept a hand across the Custodian Guard arrayed about the room, his wicked smile returning once more, “I will be cold and dead at the end of a worthy foe’s blade before I cross swords with another of His servants, I only hope that the rest of you can say the same.” Apocalypsos gave a nod to Aeternus now, a hint of the intellect behind the madness showing through for the briefest of moments.

“For as long as they’re His servants…” Ushotan grumbled cryptically, a hint of an ugly-looking smile at the corner of his otherwise rigid mouth, but said no more.

The First Primarch looked between the final three speakers and granted them a nod of acknowledgement. All of their eyes fell back on Aeternus as he placed both of his armored hands on the hololithic table. Grumbling, whispering, and groaning halted as the Lightning Bearer spoke once again. The flickering display on the table quickly switched to the sign of the raptor and lightning.

“Then there is nothing more to speak of. If this next fight is to be our last, then let it be known that I’ve cherished the glory of unifying Terra with all of you. Remember the fallen. Fight for the living. Bring glory in His name. Raptor Imperialis!” Aeternus finally said as he drew their attention in, slamming one of his fists against his chestplate in salute to the rest of the Primarchs. No matter their differences, Rex honored each and every one of them in his own way.

Raptor Imperialis!” The remaining thirteen Thunder Primarchs responded with their own salutes, whether it be with fist or drawn weapon. Each slowly left with a variety of aggression on their tongues. Rex knew that the Custodes could hear each and every one of them. He could feel the gaze of Amalasuntha bearing down on those that left with burning eyes of hatred. A refused to move until the last pair of Primarchs in the chamber were himself and Theaddon.

“This is as private as it will get for us, Red. I wish we had had more time recently, so forgive me for holding off until now.” Aeternus sighed, rounding the table to stand next to the other Primarch. His words hung in the air of grievances unspoken across his many campaigns. He clapped an armored hand on his pauldron and offered a pained smile to the warrior. Despite all of the attrition his legion had suffered, Rex remained happy enough to enjoy the presence of his most treasured brethren.

“So speak with me as we once had in bygone days,” the Blade of the Emperor said, releasing the warrior’s shoulder and relaxing against the hololithic table.

Red stared at the man for a moment, instead of giving him a salute, it was a bear hug, “I do miss those times, Aeternus. Since the early campaigns, I have only seen you at these meetings or spoken to you through ciphered messages.” Theadon would eventually release the man and lean against the table as well, his hand waving over it a few times. “I still remember when my legion didn’t look like giants of mythos clad in the decay of fallen enemies, with trinkets adorning their armor. This next generation, I am thankful that the few sane ones left are able to pass down the knowledge and some of the traditions of my men before we pass.”

A genuine smile would rest upon the giant, “First, let us get the formal things out of the way, then I would be honored to reminisce before we depart again. The battlefield chosen for our deaths will be a good one, there is a small complex nearby, I would like to take it with you, it’s an ancient thing, and a small team is all we would need, crucial to take though, it is filled with ancient equipment, no doubt that when the planet is rebuilt it will likely become the hub of research in the area, or to archeologists. Still… the area I know well, while Apocalypsos words did strike home, there are few things I complete, not out of cravenness, but… I think this last one does, the thought of imminent death strikes itself into each of us, but so does our pride, or honor, whatever motivates us.” Red chuckled, “I know I did it for duty, there is no honor in slaughter and subterfuge. Scouting and being caught in an ambush could gain some, but what I have done I know not. It was a necessity to bring war machines down to their knees so someone like you could behead the beasts.”

Aeternus listened to Theaddon with closed eyes, reminiscing and enjoying the memories of their earliest campaigns. They were memories that he would never forget. He opened his eyes once more as Red finished, turning towards him with an apologetic look crossing his features. His gauntlets settled against the table as he mustered the will to reject his friend’s request.

“I cannot, Theaddon. Kalagann stands before us, hiding away in his citadel for our final assault. If the war in Ursh wasn’t coming to it’s conclusion, then I would relent,” the Thunder Primarch of the First Legion replied with soft words. There were many things that he still wished to do. Chasing after objectives with his siblings was one of his most cherished that remained. He bit back the desire and continued, “but this war is almost over and I only have fifty God-Slayers left to fight with. The Emperor will not spare me any further distraction.”

His attention briefly turned away from Theaddon to the looming shadows above them. He could barely identify the silhouette of the Black Hawk, yet Aeternus knew without a doubt that she was there. It was to her that he directed the final words to. A promise to finish what had been started decades ago in the mountains of the Himalazians. His eyes rested back on Red again, his hint made plain for the other Primarch to catch.

The hint was noted, and a smile continued on his face, “I figured, then send your sanest son, and I will do the same. They will live on, I found a curious individual, one who we have seen many times throughout the lifetimes of some mortals. They will be important to what we have created the foundation for, or at least that is what I was told. I know I figured out our roles long ago, and still saw the hope the small bit of humanity in me feels.”

“Rex, can I stand beside you then in our final hours? I have twelve sons of darkness left that are on the edge, and three that are as sane as they can be, two can go with two of yours to secure it. Just think about it, when in the final stages before the day.” Red slapped his friends back and chuckled a bit, “Regardless I know if you sent me in first, no matter how strong any of the other legions were, I would make it to him first, my ‘craven’ tactics.” Red would say mocking his sibling, “are still efficient, and can put me right where I want to be far faster than running headlong into the fangs of their biomonstrosities.”

“We will not perish so easily, my friend. You may continue to stand with me until the day that Unity no longer needs us.” Aeternus replied, knowing well enough that he had rejected whatever plan that Theaddon had been brewing. They had warred together for decades. He knew when the warrior was preparing for something beyond the scope of the campaign. One of his best and worst traits, he thought nostalgically. Rex would have to change the course of his desire.

“There isn’t much time left for us, Red. I will be leading the siege on Mosvoroth from the front with the rest of my God-Slayers,” the Thunder Warrior started to say, fully turning his armored body to Theaddon. There was a hard look in his eyes that echoed the solemn attitude that he had always exuded. He held a hand out to be taken, knowing well that Red may not accept his final proposition. Aeternus continued to speak after a short moment, “join me in my call for thunder. Just like we massacred through Akkad, join me in this final charge to bring down Kalagann.”

There was no room for maneuvering in his posture. As much as it was a friendly request, Aeternus offered an ultimatum that was left unsaid out of respect for his longest living companion. Join in the frontlines of Mosvoroth, or suffer in the reserves to fight another day on Terra. For that moment alone, the Primarch of the First felt like the Shield of the Emperor. Inflexible, solemn, and strong. It was as if the Emperor’s Black Blade perfectly reflected the First of the Custodes.

Red stared and nodded, nostalgia and hope plagued the man, but he took the hand, and gripped it tightly, pulling his longest friend to his chest, and wrapping him with his other arm, “I will always stand beside you, and if my duties did not require, I would have many times prior to this. If it was not my nature to run free on this world I would have stood beside you always… I did find it ironic that the most stoic one of us was the one I found to be my favorite to stand beside.”

“I will stand beside you, like Akkad. The last bastion of true resistance to the Emperor on this world will know not what hit it.” Red knew that reserves were not an option here, there was not enough of them to be considered reserves if it did not account for the newer generations of gene-forged warriors, “I would rather stand beside you in the end, not on some random part of the line.” He said quietly before releasing his friend.

“As it was always meant to be,” Aeternus responded with a sigh of relief. He brought his fist up his chest in a final salute to his friend and offered a scarred smile. “Meet with the last of your warriors and prepare them for what’s to come. Join the small corner where the God-Slayers are readying for war. Raptor Imperialis, Red.”

As Theaddon the Red echoed the salute and departed, the Primarch of the First turned back towards the hololithic table. His gauntlets typed several runes into the attached terminal, forcing a new hologram to illuminate the chamber. Mosvoroth, the Citadel of Kalagann, appeared as a digital facsimile with it’s outskirts snaking out like veins. Several symbols of the Raptor with attached numbers, sigils, and designations surrounded the fortress. Dark eyes remained fixed on the center of the location.

Unity,” He breathed out.


Credits: @MarshalSolgriev (Aeternus, Napoleos, Alexamandes, Gilgamenses, Alfovathan, Bodiciia, Sunxian) @Oraculum (Ushotan, Jotharion, Charmagnol), @Lauder (Hannibal), @FrostedCaramel (Apocalypsos), @Jamesyco (Theaddon the Red)
Witch Hunt

-After the Battle of Kursken-



Thrakavorlimsk was ablaze with the purity of the Raptor. Its walls had been overwhelmed in a manner of a month, forced into oblivion by the might of the Imperial armies. Towering spires of witch-metal crumbled as artillery continued to pound it with high-explosive shells days after defeat. Great parapets of spikes and wyrd-runes were torn down by the roaring engines of a hundred tanks, paving the way for the Auxilia to reclaim the forsaken hive-bastion. Snow, stained with the blood of Urshites and Imperials, melted swiftly as the Emperor’s warhost continued their march to the next line in the trench-fields. Their banner waved them away as they left, signaling the fall of the fortress and the start of a new battle.

Yet the fight for Thrakavorlimsk was far from over. The mountains that curled in a half-moon shape around the hive-bastion were tall, fractured, and as snow-capped as the Himalazians. Desolate mining sites were carved into the base of them, previously harvested for stone and precious metals. Now, their tools and automata were silent and rusted from years of inactivity. What cavernous tunnels remained were filled with twisted baubles, queer fetishes, and the skeletal remains of past sacrifices. Runes of the wyrd were plastered across the stony edifices in blood, each as wet and fresh as if it had been applied mere moments before. They were myriad in shape, appearance, and purpose. Nothing guarded these entrances for the warriors, servants, and slaves of Ursh had been called to defend the bastion. Only the eerie darkness, whispers from beyond, and the pulsing of things forgotten remained within.

A convoy of heavy vehicles approached the plethora of cavern entrances, each as large and bulky as several boulders. Their treads ripped apart the depreciated excavation roads with wheels of reinforced steel and engines of burning promethium. Their boxy hulls parted shattered automata and safety objects away in motorized fury. Reinforced plows pushed aside unclaimed rock, mineral, and stone in their warpath. Menacing armaments with thick barrels and dangerous coils poked outwards in anticipation of the unknown. Several were the same hue of the Emperor’s own, faded yellow with livery of the Raptor. Few others held their own livery, such as some with lilac ornamentation or another in slate-grey. Their heraldry mattered little as they each separated, aiming for different corridors into the mountain proper. The sheer size of the man-made mouths easily fit the vehicles within, drowning them in a darkness lit only by prow-mounted lights.

One final vehicle followed some distance behind the vanguard of thick transports. It was a great beast of a machine with a main cannon riddled with volcanic coils. Its hull bristled with armaments fit to tackle anything, ranging from stubbers to autocannons to flakguns. Every churn of its engine howled like a carnosaur. It was a malevolent machine and it was the Imperialis Praetorios of the God-Slayer’s arsenal. It drove into the caverns, confident of its relative size and capability to munch through any amount of stone. The confidence of the tank proved its worth as it rolled over heavy automata, barricades, and boulders alike on a warpath through the mining tunnel. Firmly within, the Praetorios rumbled forward.

Primarch Aeternus watched the holomap twist on a flat axis as the tunnel engulfed their command vehicle. Several of the mortal crewmen were hard at work plugging at coughing cogitators nearby. The hollow ping of a dozen auspex ringed in their ears, each further mapping out the darkness of the mountain above and forward of them. Every noise was a buoy of confidence relayed from vehicle to vehicle as they progressed further in. The myriad caverns opened more and more as they advanced their secret assault. His armor hummed loudly, adding further to the plethora of loud individuals currently populating his command deck. He shifted to look over each of them, the shaven skull of the mother of zmaj over his right shoulder observing with him.

Legate Sultrim did not meet Aeternus’ gaze, instead locking his strange, nearly pupiless, grey eyes with the empty sockets of the zmaj’s skull. The two seemed to engage in a conversation of some sort, before the Astartes gave a short nod. He was in command of those members of the other First Legion taking part in this assault, the bulk of his gene-siblings along with their Mistress instead sallying forth to relieve the siege of the Terrawatt Clans. His detachment was a mere hundred gene-warriors strong, a pittance compared even to the dwindling God-Slayers, but they had never been intended to take a leading role in this campaign.

Whatever had passed between he and the skull the Space Marine did not say, but shortly after his nod, when Aeternus had turned his attention to one of his gene-cousins, he removed his helm as he continued to silently study the hololith. He bore upon one shoulder a broken gate, marking him as a veteran of Sanctii, and carried himself with a quiet confidence of one who knew he ought to have died and was simply waiting for reality to assert the fact, a disregard for his own life so common to the eighty Astartes who had left that city alive.

The Sirens of Terra, daughters of the Fifteenth, were present in the form of a vexillarius and an epistolary representative. If their Legion Mistress, Lady Pantea, was available, then they gave no indication of her status. Regardless, they remained and watched the hololith rotate as the Primarch eyed over them.

The troops of the Undying Onslaught would arrive with their regular irregularity, now adapted for Ursh. Their armours were painted with area-appropriate camouflage and adorned with local furs if not outright bearing more serious modifications like welded plasteel plates or razorwire wrapped around knuckles. Many would be bearing weapons atypical for Legionnaires sourced mostly from dead mortals. Heavy stubbers, ripper guns, grenade launchers, shotguns, smaller vehicles, and some human-scaled heavy weapons used as small arms. There would be more, if items like the mortars had not been transferred to fronts that needed them more than this one where they would run into the obvious issue such as an unfortunately low ceiling.

Staff of the Undying Onslaught had taken a… personal interest in this operation. Strange as the reports were of the ongoings, the grain of truth in them was far too enticing. The Fifth had nothing less than a yearning for adaptation, and a foe so unprecedented would prove a selection pressure for their evolution that could not be passed up. As was made clear by their existing campaigns, the first attempts at any new problem was always disastrous for the pale Legionnaires. They knew that going into these caverns, they’d be dying in droves. But they knew that they would learn and improve from this, and the next time they encountered such a foe, it would be the Undying Onslaught that they would not be ready for, not vice versa.

Captain Krassus arrived as their lead, but he noticed more and more his warriors looked to the Apothecary Gamaliel or Sergeant Anwar. Aside from their consistent survival through the many evolutions of the Legion, Gamaliel was a staple sight after engagements that had unavoidable wisdom to impart as his narthecium worked on others while Anwar was simply fascinating because of his strange condition. It had only come to prominence recently, but that mercurial skin made his fellow Legionnaires almost fawn over him like a mother over a babe.

He decided the best way to regain his undermined authority was to simply prove his worth and await the inevitable death of either those two, or of himself. For now there were witches to kill, and of course to study.

“We are to take the witch-citadel of Urgathok, located by the Sigilites deep in the mountains surrounding Thrakavorlimsk. Relics from within will be transferred to our contingency of Sigilites and witch-minds,” Primarch Aeternus finally spoke, his voice grating on the ears of the unaugmented and augmented alike. His tone was bereft of comfort, retaining the lion’s growl that he had been known for throughout his life. The winged helmet’s lenses momentarily fell on the Legate and the Fifteenth’s representatives, regarding them for their unique abilities. He continued, “while the citadel itself will be outright destroyed. Their servants, guardians, and monstrosities are to be put to sword and flame.”

As a maestro of penultimate war, Aeternus’ black gauntlet shifted over the hololith as it spun around and magnified beneath their gazes. A projected route spanned further out to a clearing several thousand meters deep. An impossibly large structure materialized in the cartolith. Taller than the Himalazians and deeper than the Great Ocean’s shrinking depths, it served as a tower of the wyrd. No further buildings, defenses, or formations surrounded the structure. The Thunder Primarch drew several arrows from their current position with his index finger, each differently hued to represent the myriad Imperial forces.

“The Fifth Legio Astartes will take the foremost vanguard, led by Captain Krassus, to engage the witches and their protectors. The First Legio Astartes, led by Legate Sultrim, will follow the Fifth’s wave to the wyrd reliquary. The First Legio Cataegis and the Fifteenth Legio Astartes will slay the cabal members and their masters. Once all objectives have been completed, the Fifth will have the honor of rectifying the mistakes of the Old Night and crushing their dwelling. All other vehicles will egress the mountain.” Aeternus stated, the hololithic battle sphere adjusting to include the names and details of their assault. His choices were made based on observation, battle history, and instinct. The Fifth were present in their full force, the Fifteenth with their witch-minds, and the First with their veterans. Still, he was adjusting to the differences between the Cataegis and the Astartes.

“Auspex, telemetry, and divination has assured our respective targets located at the bottom and top of their demesne; however, the wyrd affects the fabrics of reality and your destinations may be hindered. We will arrive in fifteen minutes. Now is the time to vocalize your questions if you have any.” He turned to regard each of the warrior-leaders that accompanied him, expectantly awaiting the last word before their battle began.

“The First Legio Astartes has acquired weapons of a sort against the wyrd, courtesy of the Sigilites. I am told that they are relics from before the fall of Old Night,” Legate Sultrim said in a soft voice, his attention sliding now and then away from Aeternus and back to the zmaj. “I shall keep three squads so equipped in reserve, to be deployed as needed. That is all.”

Primarch Aeternus narrowed his eyes at Legate Sultrim. He hadn’t been informed of a new weapon to use against the powers of the wyrd. If Malcador had gone to the length of denying him information, then there was reason to believe that the identity of the weapon must be contained. The strange leering at his new trophy further raised his suspicions, yet Aeternus relented with a simple nod.

“Understood. Contact me if there are issues with these new weapons.” Rex responded, turning his attention away from the Astartes towards the duo of lilac warriors after receiving a warrior’s salute from the Legate in acknowledgement.

“A sound battlefield strategy, Aeternus.” Spake a new voice, the door to the command room opening to reveal the armored form of the Fifteenth’s Legion Master with her helmet held tightly under one arm, brilliant silvered hair allowed to cascade freely around her shoulders as she eyed all within.

“You missed just one thing though. My Legion has deployed in force for this operation - our numbers may be few, but they are great enough that some can be diverted for other important tasks.” Pantea continued, nodding to the other occupants of the command vehicle, “The Astartes of the Fifteenth can serve as potent force multipliers for any conventional company - and rather than use the full complement of my Legion as a hammer against our foe I would… advise deployment of a few of our assets in this supporting role. We have proven our merit in such at Inceon, and our forces would greatly aid the conventional assault of the Fifth and First.”

There was, of course, a little more to her suggestion than a simple desire to aid fellow servants of the Emperor in bringing unity to Terra. The reliquary of psychic artifacts was something she and her legion coveted greatly - and she would be damned if she allowed its capture without some of her trusted eyes and ears present to ensure that the finest such artifice would go to the hands of the Legion best suited to the use of such wondrous things.

Not that she would have ever said it that way.

“Legion Mistress Pantea,” Primarch Aeternus stated in a half-announcement, turning away from the hololith to the Astartes now entering the command deck. Captain Tiberius hadn’t forwarded her arrival to him, an issue for a later date. He offered a swift salute as he had to the other representatives, a fist to the Raptor on his chestplate. Rex continued after dropping the salute, “I’ve read the reports about the Fifteenth’s combat aptitude. The prowess of your Legion speaks for itself. I authorize the spread of the Fifteenth’s warriors across the battlegroup.”

Before the Astartes could respond back to the Primarch, he raised a blackened gauntlet to halt her. “However, I have a need for you and your strongest by my side as we ascend. The Steel Sentinels spoke of your valor and power in Maullen Sen. If their tales are true, then the First Cataegis will need your witch-minds to reinforce them.” Aeternus finished, his voice a lion’s roar, a great growl of confidence and pride. He hadn’t shown it, but beneath the heavy mantle of command Rex appreciated that the Astartes had begun showing more characteristics around him. From the stories he had heard, he was certain that Pantea would be one of these Astartes with their humanity intact.

Pantea said nothing in direct response to his initial reply - though her eyebrow did raise as he gave his authorization for her to disperse a fraction of her forces. She was not used to taking orders in such a manner - indeed there were only a handful of individuals on Terra whom she would accept orders from.

Still, his praise for her Legion’s prowess mollified her somewhat, and a small smile graced her lips as she listened to him patiently.

“And that is why the Sirens have deployed here in force.” She replied smoothly, the smile growing slightly, “An entire cabal of this nature obviously demands our attention - they give all of us with these gifts the image of maddened warlocks. We of all Legions know the power the warp can grant to any military operation - and I think you’ll be pleased to see that the powers of these foes are nothing compared to those of the Emperor’s chosen of the Fifteenth.”

Krassus had no objections to anything that was said outright, though he turned his head the slightest amount to heed the word of Gamaliel that made a request of him to relay in turn. “The Fifth would need clarification of protocols for enemy wounded and surrenderers .” As part of their improvised use of captured weaponry they had also much less-than-lethal equipment to ensure Gamaliel and the Apothecaries would have meat enough to play with. But an effort to capture the witches if they were to be executed for an example to be made of was not an effort the Legion had much interest in.

“None will survive. The cabal dies here.” Primarch Aeternus responded swiftly, ending his previous discussion with the Fifteenth’s Legion Mistress. His tone bordered on aggressive at the thought of capturing any of the witches from within. The data provided of the other legions confirmed his suspicions about the Fifth and he snapped his eyes at the apothecary among them. He continued with a snarl on his lips, “do not dare to claim their cadavers. They, and their monsters, will be thoroughly corrupted with the wyrd and will be cleansed by fire. Should you dare, then it is not the Sigilite that you shall answer to.”

He rolled his shoulder, imposing himself over the gathering with the aura that had made him a Primarch in the first place. Although his eyes were hidden beneath the winged helmet of his office, Aeternus’ glare was evident in a headlong stare towards the apothecary. His blackened fist tightened around the handle of Apocrypha, which rested against his left pauldron. The shaven skull of the zmaj on Rex’s right pauldron stared out at the Astartes, words unspoken but to the Legate nearby. A threat was made, uncharacteristically of the First Primarch.

Sultrim returned the stare, and an understanding seemed to pass between Legate and zmaj. The Astarte did not move from his position, but the slightest change in disposition and handling occurred. The First it seemed would stand with the First.

“There was no such intention, save your fervour for the foe. We merely wished to leave nothing unclear.” Krassus replied, though accompanying this with a bow of his head in obeisance to formality. Gamaliel made no such movement. Instead, even behind the green lenses of his helmet the augmented vision of the transhumans would suffice to make a concentrated gaze see how he narrowed his eyes at the Primarch, skin crinkling with displeasure. A mental grudge was noted, and another whisper in the ear of Krassus made who seemed to not react in the slightest. Well, flesh wasn't blood of bone. But that wasn't a loophole they would attempt to exploit just yet. Not after scrutiny was so recently inspired. “No further questions.” Krassus stated, bowing his head another time.

“Good. Today, we deal with an ancient enemy that has plagued us since the dawn of Unity. From the mountains of the Himalazians of our Master to the cold plains of Nordyc to the trenches of Ursh. They have escaped our Master’s gaze for a century. No more. We will slay them today, like the rest of the witches they’ve sent against us. Glory to Him of Terra! Raptor Imperialis!” Primarch Aeternus stated with a roar, his former aggression dispersing as he regarded their operation at last. His rally was echoed by the members of the chamber, mortals and genewarriors following his rally for their Master. The chronometer on the hololith ticked down to its final second, unleashing a discordant tone that set off klaxons across the Godbane-pattern Baneblade.

The time for discussion was over. It was now time to purify Ursh of its witch threat.


The clearing was ahead of the battlegroup. Their target had been found deep within the realms of Thrakavorlimsk. Urgathok. It was a tower of impossible height made of black metal carved with screaming faces of things unknown. It stretched hundreds of meters, yet the structure didn’t fully eclipse the cavern clearing. Sigils were carved into the walls from the base of the cavern to the lip of the opening above, snow freshly falling through from the sky. Things shambled around it, unfocused and unrecognizable even from a clear distance. They were difficult to see, their forms tainted by forces that hurt their mortal eyes. It mattered little to the Undying Onslaught.

The troops of the Fifth once ready would begin with an opening salvo into the depths of the caverns with canisters of vile gas, echoing ancient siege tactics. It was likely the witches could deal with this, but at the very least it was meant to put a strain on their psychic powers before the battle truly began. There would be a very brief wait to let the stuff aerate, before the rev of chainswords and engines would supposedly announce a motorized charge into close combat, shells of smoke obscuring it. But there would be no charge, the deafening noise combined with smoke merely meant to give cover to the attacker and unnerve the defender.

A stampede of plasteel boots could be audible just at the edge of one’s hearing, announcing the warriors of the Undying Onslaught advancing up to the very edge of the miasma of smoke and gas. They would set up with heavy weapons, largely autocannons and heavy bolters but the true devastation would come with a rain of grenades both handheld and from the captured launchers, the first lines of the foe to be showered with thousands of pieces of shrapnel. The goal was to simply repeat this cycle of bringing forth covers of smoke, advancing with heavy weaponry to cover made gains, and finally bringing the fragmenting explosives down to kill defenders and dislodge them from their own cover; if any remained in a position claimed by advancing Astartes then they would simply martial their physical supremacy. But, of course, the witches would undoubtedly have their own say on the day’s outcome.

All the while as the sounds of gunfire and explosions echoed along stone that seemed too claustrophobic for the magnitude of violence within, a few of the Fifth would sing. A soft tenor would pierce through it, the sounds switching from warbling to drawn out like opera regaling themes like the warriors living forever even if they fall, eternity found within the ink on poet’s papers.

Yet, their plans were sent into a state of discord the moment their smoke began to fill the tunnels. As the Undying Onslaught began their rapid set-up, fire, and reposition strategies, the clearing of the cabal’s citadel swiftly sucked in the area around it. The Fifth had several moments of seeing the first enemies before they vanished into the smoke and toxins. They were legion in that chamber, a horde of half-beast half-men covered in mutations and runes. Amongst them were great, hulking creatures made of various persons. Each of them were difficult to stare at, causing their eyes to want to blink the madness away or water with pain. Then they were gone beneath the smoke their own forces offered.

The Fifth’s explosives detonated, showering shrapnel across the figures that blended into the smoke. Silhouettes crumbled, fell, and then stood as more devices erupted into torrents of fragmentation. The grenades, missiles, and charges violently shook the caverns around them; however, the stone stood. Dark sigils on the walls began to glow in response to their arrival. Blood that was spilt was siphoned unknowingly, seeping through the stone floors and down into deeps unknown.

Their smoke cover lingered like a heavy shroud, twisting and turning the hue of fresh gore. The silhouettes within, under fire from the heavy weapons of the Fifth, began to sprint forward on all of their available limbs. Despite the heavy fire and reposition, the Undying Onslaught couldn’t fully annihilate a horde of prowling man-beasts. The Astartes were assaulted by creatures with gangly limbs, horrific claws, and howling maws. Even beneath ceramite, their armor would not protect against beasts such as these. Genewarriors were torn from their position and dragged into the smoke. Rhinos were flipped, smashed, and destroyed as their head beams dared to shine into the clearing.

Even their songs were beginning to drown out as a humming began to burn through the ears of the Emperor’s fiercest warriors. It was a language unknown, imperceptible to the untrained. An acrid taste set upon tongues. Sulphur bit into the nostrils. Trickles of thin blood snaked from ears. Invisible sensations pressed against skin. Eyes began to redden with anguish. It was sorcery, the power of the wyrd.

The rest of the battlegroup quickly disembarked from their transports, rushing to the aid of the Fifth as the crimson smoke began to spread outward from the tower base. The God-Slayers lunged into combat, disregarding their previous orders, to assist their gene-descendants. Primarch Aeternus entered the fray with his warriors, disappearing amidst the shroud with valor on his tongue. The Astartes were reacting and the environment reacted to them.

The First Legio Astartes had remained in the rear of the formation, Legate Sultrim leading a scant force of seventy - his remaining thirty gene-siblings left in reserve, as he had said. They advanced in a defensive formation, a large square centered around a cluster of Sigilites carrying between them a long, thin box of some sort - most likely a cryo-vault, considering the sheer sense of cold emanating from it.

At the sight of the unleashed sorcery, the Sigilites laid down their burden, the seniormost among them typing rapidly upon the runes embossed upon the vault’s surface. While they went about their mysterious work, their Astartes escort dropped into a low and ready formation, bearing the esoteric armory that had been the plunder of Sanctii.

+‘Wyrd neutralization imminent. Brace for reality disjunction,’+ Sultrim keyed over the interlegionary vox as he and the other members of the First went through their preferred mental assurances to ground themselves in material existence. One plus one gives two. Gravity pulls down. Time moves forward.

A pulse of is radiated from the casket. The very rock seemed more solid with its passing, and several of the more arcane weapons wielded by the First seemed to power down as it washed over them. It advanced unerringly, racing ever towards the front of the formation.

+‘Disjunction in three… two… on-’+ Sultrim counted down, abruptly cut off as reality met unreality and both were unfurled into quantum foam. Physics in the vicinity briefly stopped working as described, its laws haphazardly reconfiguring themselves to fill the hole in existence left by the mutual destruction. For the briefest of instants, a span of time so short that in the ordinary course of things it had no measurement, the assembled hosts found themselves flattened upon a two-dimensional plane as the third had turned into a vector measuring an object’s underlying concept, a reallocation required by the temporary absence of souls in the space.

Strangely, Aeternus’ zmaj skull was unaffected.

And then mundanity reasserted itself, and all returned to as it was - minus the stench of sorcery. +‘Disjunction concluded,’+ Sultrim managed to croak out despite the overriding urge to vomit. Keying back to his unit’s internal vox frequency, he managed to give his next command in a more confident voice. +‘Engage the enemy.’+

A flurry of blink clicked acknowledgements followed, prelude to the fury of the Dark Age being unleashed once more. Weapons that would have been better off forgotten were once more wielded by man against man and the fundamental forces of creation, still tender after their rough treatment, were rudely weaponized.

The constituent subatomic particles of a mutated abomination, bulging with muscles and boasting claws dripping a poison that burnt through armor and flesh and bone into its victim’s very soul, were altered to increase their effective mass, instantly transforming the creation of the wyrd into a micro-singularity that swiftly evaporated in a burst of hard radiation - but not before consuming two of its fellows. Sound turned sharp, the warsongs of the Fifth suddenly gaining a physical force, barricades smashed aside and the eardrums of their enemy burst as they advanced. Chosen warriors, blessed with power by their sorcerous masters, found themselves frozen in time, unaware of their own demise as other legionnaires took mercy on them with their relatively mundane Volkite weapons.

Sultrim blink-clicked an icon on his helmet’s display. The advance was proceeding as planned.

Primarch Aeternus wretched, spilling bile through his helmet out onto the ground. The areas where it collided melted like magma, superheated by one of his many rushed augmentations. Whatever had been used to halt the sorcery, it rippled across the God-Slayers in a multitude of ways. They were not Astartes, after all, and they suffered for their cruel transformations into Thunder Warriors. Some of his men were enhanced tenfold, ripping abominations in half with reinvigorated strength, while others simply perished as their bodies couldn’t withstand the pressure.

The blood-soaked mist vanished as he carved through the few mutated guardians that remained. He eyed the walls that had glowed and noticed their lack of ornamentation. Whatever vile sorcery had plagued them was now null to their world. His attention regarded the mass assembly of First Legio Astartes advancing through the abomination mire, slaughtering as they pressed on. Aeternus shared a spare look with the Legate before continuing onward.

+‘Slaughter the last of these curs! Raptor Imperialis!’+ Primarch Aeternus roared out into the vox, the last of his bile dripping through the grills in his helmet. Apocrypha was hefted far above his head, then ignited in a crimson sheath of plasma acting as a beacon for the rest of the combatants on the battlefield. The God-Slayers were quick to react, gaining their sense of awareness and perpetrating murder on the vile creatures of the cabal.

For most of the assembled Astartes, the splintering of reality along a trillion spiraling fractal lines of formless infinity was a harrowing experience, one few would ever forget even as it lasted for less than a human heartbeat.

For the Sirens it was a different matter. Eternity stretched on in an endless plane of bleak impossibility in all directions. The dimensions flattened themselves and folded together in bizarre and twisting impossibilities. Pantea looked down at herself and beheld her own hearts beating furiously on the outside, her skin twisted and boiling within her. Her brain spread evenly around the exterior of the four spatial planes her inverted skull had spread itself across. Up was down and left was right and every cell in her body began to collapse into a singularity of unfathomable nightmare emptiness. She drifted alone trapped amidst the tens of trillions of parallel worlds within each singularity for an eternity and a day, unable to end herself, unable to scream, able only to think of her own looming madness in this prison of unreality.

And then not even that.

Reality reasserted itself in the inexorable crashing of a thousand tsunami waves of roiling wyrd-and-material foam. She was drowning as the world reoriented itself and all the trillions of hell-singularities snapped in an instant as she and her gene-sisters were reconstituted from screaming statistical nonexistence in eruptions of unfocused psychic backlash. One of their number blinked out of existence again for a moment before reappearing a meter to the right as a tower of ash bearing her shape materialized from thin air beside her and crumbled to nothing. Pantea herself came back to physicality in a blaze of emerald warpflame that singed the lilac armor of those adjacent her and fused the ground beneath the melted snow under her feet into volcanic glass. Others vomited up unspeakable black sludge or screamed as lightning vented from eyes and other orifices. Only a second had elapsed, and yet for the Astartes of the Fifteenth it had been a dreadful nightmarish eternity as their own essence turned against them and fought against its own existence.

It was not the ordinary way of the Fifteenth to charge, en masse and in force, into the head of an enemy army. But neither this was not an ordinary engagement. Fists erupting into flame the legion mistress of the Fifteenth lead her forces into battle with all the furious might of the wyrd suffusing every dreadful blow and blast of psy-lightning.

Captain Krassus stared out at Aeternus as the order was given. It was not the way of the Fifth for commanders to wade into the melee together with their subordinates. Indeed, he observed the Thunder Warrior remotely through the lens of one of his comrades. He pondered the possibility of shooting him in his back, Thunder Warrior or not a lascannon tended to get through most things. As far as he was concerned it would be just recompense for the insult at the strategic meeting. Then he wondered if it was the psykers that had introduced this thought into him, after all it would be in line with their behaviour. Then he decided it didn’t matter, because it was just a pleasing fantasy rather than something to act on.

Looking out at the battle-field, he was glad that the Undying Onslaught had been reinforced. Having been in the vanguard, they had taken the first line of casualties. Now at least, the fact they were almost all gunners rather than any kind of melee troops meant that the burden of personnel losses would be offloaded to their allies. But as he stared out at the battlefield, there was a command he felt was very important. “The sigils, destroy them.” It didn’t matter to him if the ‘reality device’ seemed to suppress the wyrd. It was clear that there was some sort of value in the glowing red markings about the scene.

Thus his troops obeyed, unloading the fragmentation munitions from their assorted launchers and replacing them with krak charges. Perhaps it was unwise to try and destroy them, perhaps there’d be some devastating release of aetheric energy. But such wouldn’t be his fault, merely that of the circumstances. As the detonations rang out, swift calculations had to be made to be sure these shots wouldn’t cause a collapse of the cavern. It would be a shame if all of the rest of the warfare would be ceased by a cave-in trapping both sides in a rocky tomb.

The cavern began to violently rumble between the loss of the sorcerous runes and the Fifth’s fragmentation launchers. For a moment, it felt as if the world would come crashing down on the advancing Imperials; however, to their surprise, the cavern held for reasons unknown. The mortal members of the expedition wondered at the reason for this, but those that had fought the Emperor’s wars for decades knew why. At the heart of the clearing, the tower still rose high above as a symbol of ignorance and defiance. Explosives did not harm it nor did the strange weapon of the First. It stared down at them with myriad daemonic visages, leering at the souls that dared to scour its depths.

The Imperials did more than dare. Those mutated horrors that remained, afflicted by the First’s dimensional device, were slaughtered the last with the Fifteenth’s empyric destruction. No monsters awaited within the confines of the tower, shrouded by mystical shadows. The techno-barbians lay scattered in macabre piles, slaughtered by bolt, ray, and blade. Their path was clear. Primarch Aeternus stepped up the obsidian stairs leading into the mouth of the cabal’s stronghold. He turned to the leaders of the respective legions as they approached.

“It begins. I feel it within my bones that the wyrd will assail our assault.” Primarch Aeternus scowled, momentarily adjusting his gaze back to the eerie tower with malevolence in his eyes. His tone roared out as the augments of the Cataegis began to filter through him. He could see it in all of the Thunder Warriors as they twitched, snarled, and bayed with their weapons ready; yet, they suppressed it well beneath their warplate. His crimson lenses returned to the Astartes.

“The God-Slayers will enter first to intercept the wyrd. Follow after and split to achieve your objectives. For Him of Himalazia!” Primarch Aeternus roared out, raising Apocrypha once more to the blasting war cries of the First Legio Cataegis. He had considered sending the First Legio Astartes in with their Sigilite box, but Rex couldn’t risk Malcador’s artifacts being lost in the first wave. His armored form turned around and began to stride through the shadows that licked his armor.

The God-Slayers followed after him with their bravery on full display, melting into the shadowy portal of the tower with their weapons ready and their mouths screaming warsongs. After several seconds of raucous noise, the clearing fell quiet, save for the idle hum of power armor and nearby idling engines.

Regarding the looming entrance with visible disdain, Pantea and her legion halted for a brief moment. A murmured re-confirmation of their battle plans ensued, and they picked up their march. Her arms erupted in towering flame that would cast aside any mundane darkness for hundreds of meters away - but in the choking void of shadow and darkness they now found themselves, her own powers and those of the rest of the Legion could barely make a dent.

Still, they pressed on, some twirling force swords in their hands in anticipation of the slaughter to come, others simply watching in cold, contemplative silence as the darkness enveloped them and the final confrontation drew near.

The Fifth were somewhat delayed from the next objective, picking over the battle-field. They made an exaggerated showing of disposing of the dead, dying, and wounded as if mocking the suspicions that Aeternus had implied. Stone would echo with chainblades whirring, followed by the cries of the few foemen still lucid despite the wyrd begging for mercy. The last sound loud enough to be echoed would be sardonic laughter nearly as loud as the noise of the chainblades going through flesh and bone. Quiet would briefly reign as the Astartes picked over ammunition and equipment from the fallen of both sides, and then piled all the corpses of the enemy before igniting them in a pyre. The ashes would then be contained in spent munition crates, very brief welding making sure they were air-sealed to finally be the problem of the unspoken higher authorities he appealed to.

A few spare hands of the Undying Onslaught would work with their chainaxes to complete the removal of the profane runes etched on the walls, while apothecaries extracted geneseed from dead comrades. Soft but somber, some would begin to sing a requiem for the fallen that now finally had eternal respite.

The First, posted behind the Fifth, simply watched. All seventy, as paltry a force as that was, were still standing, but even with the battle concluded they remained in a defensive formation, tensely alert in threats from all directions as they hunkered down close about their strange weapon. Their cousins they left to their looting and their ritual with neither question nor complaint as they stood in silent vigil.


After reassembling their lines, the Fifth would be in a formation long and wide. They hadn’t fought psykers before, and there was no knowing what to expect. Thus the best they could do was simply make sure that anything that targeted one Legionnaire would be unlikely to target another, and if things took a turn for the worst they could simply run for their lives. Beyond that, their arrangement was quite simple. The lightest weapons they bore like the heavy stubbers and boltguns would be at the front, behind them the heavier ones, and finally the indirect fire ones. They had enough flashlights on them to blind a human in a single blink, just in case their visors would fail. Some also bore chemical lights as a redundancy, though these were kept away for now. Of course, to blind the foe, canisters of more gas and smoke were still held in reserve.

They weren’t ready to advance into the Tower, they weren’t ready to fight psykers. But they wouldn’t get any less unready, and so in almost perfect rhythm the Fifth’s boots crushed stone underneath their march.

Behind them, in a chorus of ceramite upon rock discordant in its truly perfect rhythm, came the First. Even ignoring their strange anti-wyrd device they were all seasoned veterans, the least of them having already engaged with Urshites in the countless petty engagements and border wars that had served as prelude to the grand invasion. And the greatest of course had fought in Sanctii, the city-state that had been hoped for as a staunch ally and vassal in this war having instead bled their firstborn white - but in exchange for such prizes.

Yet, even as the stalwart genewarriors entered through the darkness, nothing had prepared them for the penumbra that awaited them. Tendrils of shadowy substance streamed from their ceramite as they emerged into the tower of the cabal proper. It dripped down on the floor beneath, disappearing into a puddle of black, watery mirth. The air was heavy with the wyrd of the coalesced realm. It was a physical affliction on them as weight on the shoulder, pain behind the eye, or wetness on the skin even beneath their warplates. The stink of sulphur was abundant, mixed together with burning incense and rich iron of freshly spilt blood.

It was a home made of the wyrd and they were intruders.

The Astartes of the First, Fifteenth, and Fifth had a single moment of cohesion, joining up behind the vigilant Cataegis of the First before pandemonium began. Where the impossibly dark walls had started to reveal their contents, each side fell away to a penumbral abyss unseen before. A swirling vortex replaced where an ascender led up to the heights of the tower. Furniture, ornaments, fetishes and more fell apart as if reality had been its stitches pulled. The floor beneath their boots began to shift, splitting apart and spinning the occupants on different axes of the dimensional plane.

Howling, chirping, barking, roaring, growling, screeching, shrieking. All of these sounds filtered into their ears through their ceramite helmets. Audible reductors couldn’t lower the pitch, tone, or volume of these unrelenting noises. They came unabated on an unnerving loop of madness. The room around them shifted further as their strike force was split apart by the moving tiles beneath their feet. The First Cataegis on one side, the Fifth on the other, and the First Astartes on the next. They formed an abominable circle on myriad axes around a shape that had begun to coalesce in the space between them.

It began as a sphere of swirling blue, violet, and black. Then it rapidly expanded, pushing out in a variety of shapes to form an eccentric star. It rippled violently as it spun, desperately trying to reach out and touch the warriors of the Emperor. It screeched with a tone that wasn’t audible, felt only against the primordial energies within their souls. Imperials began to collapse, claimed by the touch of the sphere or descending into madness that shattered their spirit. Those touched disappeared into molecular motes of liquid shadow. The realm quivered with each death and howled in delight.

Their vision began to grow agonizingly painful as they watched the polygonal creation of the wyrd suddenly burst apart. It created a jagged line that stretched from the edge of their vision to the next. The edges of reality were dragged open before their eyes as they stared into the pink miasma of unreality. The agony was enough to drive veterans of hundreds of campaigns into suicidal insanity. It lasted for only a moment as they were seemingly dragged through the lilac abyss.

Reality remade itself as they were spit out onto the dark tiles of the tower. Mauve fluids coated their armor as if they were vomited from a living creature. Strands of viscous mucus stretched between segments of their warplate. Wispy tendrils of lilac lightning arced in short bursts around their powerplants. It was a horrendous, damnifying experience that was followed shortly by more.

Primarch Aeternus raised his head from the ground to witness the great union of the archenemy. He stood in a wide, circular room as large as the greatest vaults of his Master’s fortress. Towering shelves of impossible material housed millions of undecipherable tomes on the edges of the chamber. Furniture, bricks, and more floated above them in the paradoxical heights of the tower. His eyes ached as he stared at everything around him, but nothing hurt as much as the things that stood in his way.

Eighteen shrouded figures loomed in a circle within the circular chamber around him and the reorganizing strike force. Their robes were beyond the darkest black and inscribed with brilliant blue runes that shifted in his sight. They chanted in a language that he couldn’t comprehend. Even attempting to listen hurt him on a level he couldn’t fully understand. They concerned Aeternus as much as the things that stood between him and the figures.

Aberrations beyond his wildest imagination hungrily bayed in fathomless hordes. They were creatures stolen from myriad myths on Terra. They were everything and nothing at the same time. At one time they were pink skinned, many-limbed, and comically short. In the next second, they were snarling beasts on all fours with mauve fur and spinned coats. They were unreality made flesh. They were hungry. They were endless.

Primarch Aeternus had never allowed a mote of the flaw to take him. He had never even felt the genetic deterioration that had afflicted many of his warriors. Rex never felt that it was an impossibility that it would never happen to him. It was a looming curse that would plague him one day. He’d always wondered when it would afflict him. Perhaps it was a boon that he never was forced to fight an enemy of such impossibility or suffer the wyrd on such an unfathomable scale.

The Emperor’s Blade fractured as an aggression unseen in his temperament broke through. A warrior of a thousand battles. A warlord of a hundred campaigns. A leader of countless men and women. He only felt one thing in the moment leading to their current destination. Unfathomable, unrelenting, pure rage that filtered through his body as if afflicted by a spirit of vengeance.

Purge the witch!


Primarch Aeternus roared out with an animalistic howl that stunned the first row of abominations. Apocrypha responded with a cleaving slash of crimson corona. Aberrations melted away from the violence of reality, either sheared by plasmic destruction or fading from something unseen. The God-Slayers, awestruck by their stoic primarch, jumped into the fray with the same reckless, wild abandon that he exhibited. It was like watching a frenzy that afflicted a great many people as they screamed, barked, and howled in unformed words.

With the descent of the unreal, the Fifth didn’t respond well. The very first tendrils of it had a few of their ranks attempt to fire at the encroaching immaterium. Thousands of spent casings would hit the ground in just a few seconds as heavy stubbers and boltguns fired in an outright useless effort as they dissipated into thin air. But, at least it was an effort to resist. When several of the Marines seemed to be truly overtaken by the wyrd, response was swift. The ones that merely turned to gibbering messes or were struck by seizures got a strike against the head or an injection from the nearest apothecary to take them out of the fight. The few who became outright liabilities were given the Emperor’s mercy.

Wordlessly, they heeded the words of Aeternus. All of the Astartes with standard firearms would work on simply cutting down the waves of verminous warp spawn, the rarely seen shotguns and ripperguns in particular causing a clatter as shrapnel and pellets ricocheted about the scene in their near-misses. However, any of the Legion that had heavy weapons would turn them to psykers. In particular favouring the grenade launchers that they may fire over the heads of the comrades in arcs, the familiar cacophony of frag and krak charges would resound after their brief flights. A simple warning would be given, “Danger close!” but they weren’t expecting anybody to manage to get to these almost alien beings particularly soon.


While the other First, Fifteenth, and the Fifth were whisked away by the foul sorcery at play, the First Astartes found themselves still standing at the tower entrance when the wyrd had finished washing over them. Hunkered close around the cyro-vault in a tight, defensive formation, whatever properties it possessed seemed to have sheltered them from the worst of the chaos.

Regardless, half of the Sigilites had gouged their own eyes out at the impossible vistas they had been exposed to. Those who had retained their wits were removing or deactivating pitch-black blinders, either hand-held or cybernetic, and regarded their peers with a measure of pitying dismay. Making matters worse, the paltry force, intended to augment a far larger team of Astartes, now found itself alone in the foyer of the occult spire.

Legate Sultrim broke the silence after all of his Astartes had blink-clicked their status, and the Sigilites tended to their own, his voice sounding clear over the vox. +‘Legate to reserve squads, reinforce the main element at tower atrium immediately. Original stratagem non-operative. All Sigilites, attend: Turn the key deftly in the oiled wards, unseal the hushed casket of the soul.’+


The presence of the First Legio Astartes was felt as the fight began within the black spire. The onslaught of the Fifth saw waves of the creatures annihilated into mist of psionic energy, reforming seconds later further back into the line. The mastery of the Fifteenth’s wyrd cleared entire sections of the room in storms of bioelectricity or psyfire; however, they would soon form once again in an endless torrent of fathomless psionic potential. Each of their cruel, raw logic saw the enemy deterred for several seconds at a time. Only one thing became clear as they watched the chaos that erupted.

The God-Slayers were pushing into the monsters of the cabal like frenzied animals let loose from their master’s shackles. The raw aggression, powerful output, and refusal to attend wounds saw their entire host push into the waves. The creatures were pushed back no matter how many times they were formed as they suffered blade, bolter, and shock from the Cataegis. They laughed, screamed, and howled as they cut through the horde. The fragmentation devices of the Fifth exploded overhead, reflected by the strange shadow beings into the horde. Some of the Thunder Warriors were hit, yet they pushed on in a complete disregard for logic or wounds.

Primarch Aeternus held no thought in his mind. His focus was singular. He felt as one of the emotionless Custodes that loomed beside the Emperor. Every single step saw several of the creatures die in a single swing of Apocrypha, cutting their existence to ribbons before pressing forward. His wrist-mounted armament, Ea, spat azure death into the crowd as he spun. Rex was a whirlwind of black and crimson, the edge of his greatsword screaming as it fought on.

Others danced around him in whirlwinds of death. Nero was howling as his twinned chainaxes tore through the horde of pink monstrosities, while Tiberius was feverishly stabbing and prodding at those that threatened to reform under their assault. For a moment, Aeternus felt as if he saw the form of Caligula fight with a smile on his lips; however, it was only an afterimage of another Cataegis that fought with a similar fighting style. It drove his aggression on as he roared through his winged helmet.

“God-Slayers!” The Lord of the First screamed out as he closed the distance between him and the first shrouded individual. He could physically see them begin to falter with their hands raised, willing the wyrd in an attempt to stop him. It slowed him as black tendrils threatened to wrap around his extremities. A growl that bubbled up from his throat saw the darkness recede from his arms.

“In glory, we slay!” All of the Cataegis cried out as the last patch of monstrosities were slain by their battered and bloodied hands. Each was stained in the gore of the wyrd as they fought. Their own vitae was mixed in, torn free from wounds that marred their black-yellow warplates. The Empyrean retreated from them as they slew, tore, and crunched it beneath their extremities.

The shrouded being attempted to escape from the ruthless Cataegis, yet the Primarch of the God-Slayers was already there. Fear emanated from it as a black, wispy musk that tried to drown the area in darkness. His wyrd-stained armor reached out and grabbed the cloaked individual by the skull. It screamed out in a language that the Thunder Warrior could not understand. Aeternus closed his fist. A jet of azure vitae exploded out of the hood, emptying out onto the floor as their body began to wither and dry like an old Terran cephalopod.

They could be killed. They were terrified. Each began to react as the realization that their incorporeal forms, protected by the wyrd above and below, could be demolished. Rapidly, they started chanting faster and moving their many hands in esoteric gestures. Unreality threatened to buckle under their heresy as psyflame, bioelectricity, ghoulfire, and realmserpents were flung at the Astartes.

The Fifteenth reacted as they watched the God-Slayers annihilate the first of the eighteen warlocks. Lilac barriers of superb wyrd were erected into reality, defending the Fifth and their own from the unreal assault. None were harmed by the attack, yet some of their number faltered as they were ambushed by onrushing creatures. They cried out in rage, forcing the tide back with their psyshouts. Every member that was lost was a death that couldn’t be replaced. Every warrior that fell was an unimaginable blow to their legion. They would not suffer such attacks and lashed out with rage-enhanced biolightning. Bolters and volkite carbines barked in defiance. Powerweapons flicked out with the skill and precision known to the Sirens of Terra.

As her legion fought on, Mistress Pantea observed the situation with a mind unrivaled by others of her kind. The Lord of the Fifteenth understood what happened with a mixture of her mastery of the Empyrean and her gene-enhanced speed thought. Unrelenting speed, unimaginable rage, and a willpower that could defy the unreal was all that was required. She realized what must be done. A blink-order saw several Sirens surround her as she chanted, willing the wyrd into her gauntlets.

For the Fifth, there was only one more act they could take. With the charge of their comrades they could no longer rely on fragmentation and high explosives, despite their brutality a belief of the sanctity of life ensured they couldn’t bombard a zone so rife with their comrades. The bearers of the explosives slung them away, drawing their pistols and blades. But, a select few detached from the rest. The Fifth tended to be shorter than other Astartes, and these fellows would be even smaller bearing extensively modified boltguns. These were sharpshooters of sorts, climbing up crevasses and other irregularities in the scenery. Warriors that would be called dishonourable in other eras and perhaps this one too, the battlefield was more compact than what they were accustomed to but they would nonetheless get to work. Now proven vulnerable, the psykers of the enemy would be singled out for destruction.


One hundred Astartes, thirty-two Sigilites, and four cryo-vaults formed a defensive perimeter at the entrance of the tower while the remainder of the strike force dealt with madness within the spire’s impossible geometry. Whether it had been their weapon that had saved them from being transported to do battle with the warlocks of Ursh, or those very same masters of the profane fearing to face it directly opting to spare them, the difference was immaterial. The First had found themselves shunted away from the fight, and now that they were amassed sought to avenge that insult.

But first, the Legate’s command had to be obeyed. The Sigilites, those who had retained their senses and faculties at the least, labored over their charges with precise care, the leaders of each band triple-checking every action done not only to their own casket but the other three as well. When all four were satisfied, they depressed identical runes upon the surfaces of the vaults, and then withdrew from the field. Though far from defenseless, with the seals undone, there was little for them to contribute to the battle to come.

Silence filled the atrium as the vaults opened, the rush of frigid air from each physically displacing the corruption of the wyrd in that haunted place. Four women lay there recumbent, truesilver swords as tall as them laid upon their breasts. They moved with an unearthly unison, curling their legs behind themselves as they raised their blades underhand to stab down into the flagstones of the tower. Each lifted themselves up by the waist as marionettes upon strings, wrenching themselves to their feet.

A chill filled the air as they took their first steps within the tower. No word passed between the four and the Astartes as they took up position at the points of a compass, the force advancing in search of nightmares.

+‘Aeternus will prevail with or without our aid. Priority objective remains. We make for the reliquary,’+ Sultrim confirmed to his gene-siblings as they engaged the first dregs of resistance. Scattered churls and misbegotten failures of horrific arts were as wheat before the sickle, the focus of the Legate instead upon confirming their relative location in regards to physical reality as they had previously understood it.

It soon became apparent that such effort was unnecessary, if not impossible. Standing before the strike force, guarding a door of obsidian inlaid with skulls burning with impossible blue flame, was a knight in black armor clad standing so tall as to put a Custode to shame. Its hands, each large enough to engulf the skull of even a Astartes, were laid casually to rest upon the pommel of a greatsword as tall as a Thunder Warrior. When it spoke, its voice was the void itself, a lack of sound that conveyed meaning by its absence.

Thou shalt not.


The decree was an absolute, a statement of fact written upon the Empyrean, a truth resounding in the was, is, and will be.

The four silent women did not care, and advanced with silver brands.


Fear.

It was a primordial emotion that was drummed up by antediluvian terrors that haunted the depths of the mind. An erratic feeling that insidiously dwelt within all that lived, modified or not. A powerful tool that could be wielded by friends and enemies alike. The most potent resource for a rampaging warrior, a cowardly soldier, or a lively magus. The driving factor in souls that strove for survival.

Primarch Aeternus was the source of their fears made manifest in hulking muscle, unbreakable will, and fathomless carnage. Shades cowered in fear as their ranks were pulverized by the onslaught that the God-Slayer brought, proving true to their names as vanquishers. Each step was a row of monstrosities defeated. Each swing was a plethora of creatures vivisected. Each roar was a group routed from indomitable resolve. Vitae of mauve and azure painted the Thunder Primarch’s armor as he murdered into their numbers. Even as the Cataegis split, they did so with the same fury that their warlord held.

It drove the dark, robed being mad with despair. Their hands trembled with the carnage unleashed upon them, unable to halt the Emperor’s Blade from exacting his retribution. Some attempted to flee, risking their final bastion to live for another day. Astartes from the Fifth and Fifteenth were quick to murder them with psyfire and precise bolts. Some wildly tossed aside defense to erect great feats of the wyrd, desperate to drive off the weapons of the Himalazian king. It only served to open them up for the genewarriors to swiftly pick them off. Their desperation mixed with the stink of the Empyrean. They were dying, more and more falling to the slaughter of these immortal warriors.

Fewer than ten of the cabal remained, each on the defensive against the psionic assault of the Fifteenth. One was already beginning to break from the attack as their shadowy barrier began to crack under biolightning. The nine remaining shared a glance as their myriad wyrd allies were fed into the ambush. They knew what must be done. There were no other options left for the cabal.

In an instant, it felt as if the tower was taking on a new calling. The last ten warlocks pulled free blades from their robes. Their barriers remained, hammered by psionic assault and bolter, as they began to draw daggers into themselves. All, save for one, started to plunge their weapons into their shadow-infused bodies. Azure vitae spilled out onto the chamber’s floor as their lifeforce was scattered.

The shadows in the room felt alive as the members of the wyrd started to perish in ritualistic sacrifice. The last warlock was lifted into the air on invisible wings, their wyrdbarrier stronger than ever and infused with the souls of the expired cabal. An intense stink of ozone and sulphur perforated the stale stench of the chamber. It felt as if one couldn’t breath from the lack of clean air. Eyes wept trickles of vitae. Skin prickled and cracked to form fresh scars beneath ceramite warplate. Something knocked on the doors of reality as the warlock screamed for their life, azure-black blood torrenting out of their robes.

Primarch Aeternus halted in his frenzy as he stared up at the wrathsinger. He felt shadows dance on the edge of his eyes like a thicket of squirming tentacles. An unimaginably painful migraine formed against his skull as unreality was beginning to unravel once more. His teeth gritted together hard enough to fracture enamel. It was enough to pull him from the bloodlust that had overtaken him, nearly drowning him in a sea of wrathful zealotry. The conjuring wyrd affected his brethren much the same, their consciousness brought back from the teetering edge of their geneflaw.

“Pantea! Bring it down!” Aeternus roared across the battlefield. The armament on his right arm, Ea, swept upward to unleash a volley of azure bullets against the warlock’s barrier. Prismatic creatures blocked each of the shots, defending their master with indiscernible limbs and shifting scales. The Thunder Primarch cursed as he plunged into the fray once more, eager to halt what was occurring.

The warlock screamed out as shadows were quickly beginning to reform the man into a new being. Vitae from everything within the chamber was swallowed into the tile, funneled into their reconstructing form. Claws of midnight were sprouting from their hands. A penumbral maw was jutting from their robe. Wings of dusk were unfolding from their back. It was a slow, painful process that defied the laws of reality…

The Sirens, precious few in number, surged forward as one unified body. Their battle cry mingled with the earsplitting crack of fragmenting bone and warp-lightning. Garbed in lavender and silver they moved in unison, each one striking down the ants that stood in their way in a lethal symphony of slaughter. A current of warp energy swirled around them, the air smelling suddenly of charred human flesh as a nexus of warpflame erupted from each Siren.

Their legion master was at the fore as she leapt through the air towards the nascent Daemon, baleful energies that wreathed her fists howling for the blood of mankind’s foes. Cloaked in a blinding sheet of warpflame she cut a bright beacon through the churning morass of shadow and darkness that now surrounded them. Her legion followed suit, each sister in turn hurling themselves at the threat as the light surrounding them grew brighter and brighter. Engulfed in a blazing corona of warp-born flame and lightning the armored spearhead crashed into the writhing energies of the Immaterium.

And where those warring wavefronts met, reality fractured.

Terrifying visions ripped through realspace as conjured from a realm of bleakest nightmare. All present died and lived and died and lived again as a hungry maw of malevolent darkness tore and bit and howled for blood. Visages of madness assaulted the minds of all present. White hot knives of sanguine delirium cut the flesh and flensed the bone and burned as shards of flaming ice broke the mind and sundered the soul.

Flashes of lavender and silver cut through the kaleidoscopic morass of terror as all beheld the sixteenth slaughtered wholesale, standing triumphant amidst a field of corpses, laughing as they seized fell powers for themselves, bedecked in raiments of carnage as the knives dug deeper and deeper and deeper and rent the flesh and shattered the bone. Pantea’s outstretched fist inched forwards, time slowing agonizingly as she stared with unbridled fury into the maw of the looming abyss and felt it stare back.

Light shed from her outstretched hand in waves as she felt her very soul scoured by the howling winds of the warp. Kaleidoscopic visions of madness, of terrible things that had passed, of even more terrible things to come. Time flayed itself in a blossoming fractal void as foul energies shattered in razor-edged shards of light that tore to pieces the world around them. Stone shattered under its impact, exposed flesh erupted in showers of bloody and viscera.

And then they saw it. They all saw it. The vast plateau. It loomed large through the weakening veil. Ten thousand leagues of pallid stone upon which crawled things no sane mind could have created. Roiling churning tides of primordial hatred surged forth towards the intrusion, ten thousand voices cried out in unison, in the voices of those dearest departed, those left behind for duty’s name. They screamed in anger, in hate, in bleakest sorrow as their voices crashed upon the intruders to their realm who had brought them into their own. Eddy currents of boiling potentiality crashed into the onrushing tide, their shapes distorting still further in a screeching chorus of fevered nightmare.

A final shard erupted from her fist as her armored gauntlet cracked and shattered under the strain, bare skin striking that of the nascent Daemon.

And as her strike cut through the veil, riding up into view all beheld a pale horse, and his name that sat on him was Death, and Chaos followed with him.

The world exploded around them as the void tripled in size, engulfing the writhing abominations that had poured forth through the breech. The hungering gyre swallowed all its progeny and turned its ruinous eye upon the feast arrayed before it. The void howled, it howled and gnawed and wailed and gnashed at the fraying fibers of reality that held it at bay. One by one they began to snap under its assault as the trickle that had become a current became a flood.

The Daemon laughed, its voice echoing through the mind twoscore times over with each syllable as it sang a wordless song of victory. The world groaned and heaved as the air began to bleed, cuts ripping through the fabric of realspace as thick black ichor oozed from everywhere and from nowhere. Three-dimensionality became but a memory as the world buckled under the torrent of bile and blood that bled through the corners and the cracks. The Daemon’s form grew larger still, engulfing the full height of the chamber as it clasped a hand upon the summit of victory.

The air itself held its breath as the rest of the legion made contact. All at once, the unrestrained force of their combined psychic might blasted through the fragile conduits of power and possibility. Reality itself began to scream, an earsplitting wail that forced the air from the lungs and cracked the stone beneath the feet of its focal point.

Time flowed backward as every burning blade of fragmented materiality flew backwards, carving chunks from the shadow-stuff of the Daemon’s body. Reality reasserted itself in force as the air once again became tangible and the blood ceased to flow and the screaming intensified to a single deafening crescendo before it too was cut off at the source. A nexus of churning carnage erupted from the center of the Legion as their unified might shattered the bonds of the Daemon’s tether to the materium, flensing it piece by piece until nothing remained.

The void collapsed to a single point of nothingness, and all was silent, save the dull thud as the Sixteenth dropped to the floor. Yet among their number their leader could not be seen, having vanished from the room.

As the darkness fell into nothingness, same with the abnormalities that plagued the tower, so too did the madness that afflicted the God Slayers. Rationality returned as a salve over a festering wound. Rage gave way to cool logic as they tore their helmets, vomiting bile and blood from the vivid experience. Some lay still on the ground, their armor ruptured and their faces contorted into permanent visages of pained fear. Those that fell amongst the First were few.

Aeternus recollected himself first amongst the Cataegis numbers, readjusting to reality after it was shattered like a fragile mirror. He carefully assessed the situation in a manner of seconds before sighing in relief that victory was attained. The Primarch clapped a gauntlet over Nero’s pauldron, lifting the Thunder Warrior up before slowly gathering handfuls of his legion. No words were needed between them to begin assisting the remnants of the Sixteenth and the Fifth; however, he frantically scanned the room for the Legion Master of the Sirens to no avail.

A crack of thunder split the room as a burst of warpflame erupted from thin air, Pantea re-emerging from wherever she had gone. Blood flows freely from her eyes, eyes that had become an unsettling shade of deep violet. She stands there, stock-still, eyes wide and filled with - of all things - terror. Another moment passes, and she collapses without a word.

The Primarch of the First Legio Cataegis was the first to retrieve the collapsed Legion Master, reading her vitals through his helmet and carefully picking her up in both of his arms. The Fifth, Sixteenth, and First gathered around him as they began to egress the tower. A passage down to the ground floor had entered reality where it had never been before, blocked by the will of the wyrd. Communications returned shortly after, released from their immaterial shackles. As the strike force descended, Aeternus keyed the vox with triumph in his voice.

+’The witches have been slain. We are victorious. Prepare for the destruction of the tower.’+


Far below, in the tower’s dungeons and vaults, another combat took place, its combatants sliding in between reality and unreality like pieces on a regicide board with each stroke of their swords. That the Astartes of the First fought and died, trapped within the apparent reality of the hallway, was of little concern to the Black Knight and the four women who hunted him as they were hunted. Coruscating energies unseen since the birth of the cosmos reverted baryonic matter to a more elementary plasma as they attempted to strike the foe, only for it to simply vanish, turning sideways into a corridor that was ninety degrees to neither left nor right but out, only to reappear again to bisect the gunman, the shorn halves bleeding gouts of creation as flesh and ceramite and bone were unmade into thought and hope and prayer.

The dance of five swords continued, silver on silver on silver on silver on black.

In between the steps of the lethal death, the primeval fire of creation was joined by the eternal silence of entropy as the Astartes unleashed their arcane arsenals. Atoms aged and protons decayed, sending forth jets of antimatter heralded by bursts of hard radiation that left voids of perfect nothingness in their wake. They faded harmlessly into the black shadow of cloak woven from the screams of a thousand first nightmares.

But the silver blades were fashioned from something realer than mere matter, and truer than even the most fervent dream, and they cut deep. Exultant agony rocked the knight as he at last could taste his own end, the wards of Is and Shall unraveling as the course of fate turned against him. The giant did not fall, but faded away, vanishing back into the thoughts of the suicidal and desperate to once more whisper the psalm of self-destruction.

Such matters, however, were not the concern of the First. The survivors rushed forward, past their dead, and swiftly secured the hall. Sultrim breached through the great gates as the silent sisters descended back into their caskets, the Legate slowly keying his vox as he took stock of their prize.

+Inform the Sigilite. Objective secured.+


Several hours had passed since the start of the operation. The fleet of armoured vehicles encircling the black tower anxiously waited in anticipation of victory. Armaments were trained on anything that dared to break the tranquility left behind by the strike force’s ferocious charge. They were found wanting as all that remained was the stillness of statuesque Astartes and falling snow. The boom of thunder echoed in the distance as chronometers ticked down.

And then the first of the strike force returned. The God-Slayers, accompanied by the Fifth and Fifteenth, quickly egressed the mouth of the tower with wounded Sirens on their back or arms. Primarch Aeternus led from the front with the Legion Mistress protected in both of his sizable gauntlets. The Fifteenth, those that could still move, trudged behind the First with lilac wyrd wisping off of their limbs. Finally, the Fifth followed after with their numbers taking up the rearguard and spreading out to begin their after action procedures. They began unholstering the first of their explosives as the First Legio Astartes appeared.

Their number, escorting plentiful caskets and stasis pods, promptly funneled down the dark steps of the witch tower. They left in utter silence, focused entirely on their objective and subsequent transportation of such. As the last of their number fled the outer perimeter of the wyrd structure, the Fifth began their grisly work. An unspeakable quantity of explosives were planted at the base of the obsidian monolith to the Empyrean. Melta, plasma, disintegrative, void, and other types were carefully rigged by the Astartes. Several minutes passed before the last transhuman completed their job.

The voxnet burst into a flurry of activity as the Astartes embarked their dreadful transports, mounting once more and readying for the death knell of the witch’s stronghold. It greeted their eyes as a cascading blossom of prismatic blooms. Reactionary explosions mixed with volatile compounds, skyrocketing the temperature and melting the obsidian wyrd-material into slag as more detonations shook the cavern. The first vehicles scurried out of the perimeter and through the tunnel they had entered. The dark tower fell behind them, crumbling into the darkness to never be remembered again.

All that remained was Mosrovoth - Citadel of Kalagann.


Credit: @MarshalSolgriev (Aeternus/God-Slayers) @antediluvixen (Legion Mistress Pantea/Sirens of Terra) @grimely (First Legio Astartes) @Bugman (Fifth Legio Astartes)
A Dream of Dusk


-Forty Years After Arrival-



The Dawn of Pandjoras – the illustrious flagship of the Illuminated Star Sultanate - was a blur of action. A thousand and one different tasks took place simultaneously across her beloved, decorated hull. The Pandjorans, accompanied by the Sultanate’s myriad mamluk, worked tirelessly to achieve perfection aboard the spacecraft. Hafiz harmoniously chanted rites of travel while their serpent engraved censers billowed energizing incense. Ghazi patrolled the absurd length of the vessel, trailing duskborn warriors yet to reach their peak veterancy. Hassan of the Thousand-Faces remained aloof, quietly watching from within and out for oncoming threats. Ambassadors, either of House Abdullahar or the other vassals in the empire, feverishly returned to their chambers in preparation.

The length of the dreadnought was in a state of controlled chaos, yet the bridge was a place of muted silence and solemn duty. A hundred duskborn adepts of the Thirteen Houses worked in contemplative quiet to prepare for transition. The sound of overworked cogitators, squealing augmentations, and spewing incense holders broke the tranquility. Save for the Malik of Pandjoras himself, who sat upon the command throne with Shipmaster Samrih by his side. His golden, serpentine eyes watched with pleasure as the duskborn coordinated in perfect tandem. Few could discern his true emotions, but his aura was as perceptible as one could be.

“My Umbral King! Thirty minutes until preparations for transition into the Sea of Souls are completed!” One of the Voxmasters spoke, removing themselves from their dais to bow before the dusken deity. Their voice bordered between urgent and awestricken. A commonality for those that spoke with the Malik.

“Take your time, Hathas, we are in no rush. Relay to the Enginarium and the Seer Palace that preparations are to be finished in a less than rushed manner. Crossing the Sea is as treacherous as traversing the Ashwastes without a respirator. Unless you’d prefer to be swallowed by the Star Serpent.” Zaphariel ibn Varranis cooed, gesturing with one claw-tipped finger for the adept to rise. They visibly eased as if a terrible burden had been lifted from their soul.

“O, gracious Malik, we thank you for your patience!” Hathas replied, dipping their head deeper once and then rising again to return to their dais. The Shipmaster watched them leave with a placid look on their face. It was a look that he always wore, even as myriad scars crossed his imperfect features.

“A recent addition to the Umbral Armada. The duskborn grow more zealous the longer you stay away from Pandjoras. If not for Muahad, and your Thousand-Faced Hassan, then there would be entire prophetic cults in your name.” Samrih voiced his opinion. His voice was dry, scratchy, and as deep as the gravity basins of Pandjoras. He had continued to grow from time, experience, and adversity.

Faith,” the Malik of Pandjoras started with a hint of disgust on his lips. He recalled every manner of zealotry professed to him in a manner of seconds. He would never be able to forget the distaste he felt at each occurrence. The dusken deity continued, “is a powerful weapon for unifying an empire under one purpose. The Old Man taught me much of how it led to untold slaughter on Pandjoras, resulting in him killing a thousand and one gods. I cannot fathom wielding such a blade, but I understand how effective it can be.”

It was a half-truth as ever he spoke in them. Zaphariel felt abominable disgust in relation to zealotry and fanaticism, yet he wielded it imperceptivity like a knife in the dark. He could not stem the tide of religious fervor, so why not embrace it at the lowest possible level? Everything is a weapon, Muahad had taught him. The Old Man was correct. It was one of the most effective weapons in his arsenal.

“Forgive me, Master, but I must amend what I said. You should return to Pandjoras after this campaign.” Samrih said with confidence, bowing his head slightly towards the Malik. The dusken deity watched the man closely, then flashed a toothy grin to the scarred warrior.

“You’ve grown too responsible for your own good, Samrih . Where is the Shipmaster that led my beloved dreadnought into a thousand and one Klantor frigates? The one who conducted a precise execution of a pirate battleship? The man who boasted of his closeness with the Malik of Pandjoras?” Zaphariel asked with a playful tone, watching as Samrih’s face twitched imperceptivity from his advances. It was half the reason the man from House Nathaz remained as Shipmaster. The other half was genuine impression from his raw abilities as a void tactician.

“I’m joking, Shipmaster, but you are correct. I miss the Old Man and Neu Alamut. Two-hundred-and-fifty worlds and eighteen years of void travel. Pandjoras beckons.” The Malik stated, raising a comforting hand to silence Samrih’s response. His serpentine eyes turned to the tempered glass, revealing all of the void in its glory. Save for the weeping tear in reality, visible even from where he sat on the command throne.

The wound pulsed like festering flesh, leaking heinous energies into the physical realm. Zaphariel felt as if it watched him. If he were a lesser man with less experience with the unknown, then the Malik was certain that it would have driven him insane. Luckily, it had been a guiding beacon for the Pandjorans since their ascent as a stellar empire. He knew it was ill to use such an oddity as a way marker, yet they had little choice in the matter. Especially now, more than ever, with it as close as it was.

“After the twin systems at the Serpent’s Tongue, my Malik?” Samrih asked, adjusting his stance to account for Zaphariel’s relentless verbal attack. The Shipmaster crossed his arms behind his back, resting his gaze in the direction of the dusken deity’s stare.

“Quite so, my dear Samrih, but reports have already come in of corsairs surrounding the southern fork. Once they’ve been dealt with, then to the black sands of our umbral world I shall return.” Zaphariel conceded, closing his eyes to the Wound. It troubled him to stare for too long, yet it never failed to draw him in. The Malik of Pandjoras continued, “preferably before the full colonization of Hephas, Anedjoras, Asaijhas, and Zeuros. A personal touch must be used for the worlds in the same space as our home.”

A thousand and one tasks to complete his ultimate goal were required. The four uninhabited worlds surrounding Pandjoras’ star – the Eye of Falak – still needed a leviathan amount of resources to industrialize. Not even the umbral world could provide for her sister planets, despite the Ring of Muahad’s abundance of technology and materials. The last report from House Tallora confirmed the present deficit for the project. A variable that he couldn’t perfectly control. Not yet, at least.

“If it is an issue with personnel, then the mamluk are more than ready to lay down their lives for you.” Samrih offered, earning a fixed glance from the Malik of Pandjoras. The Shipmaster realized that he had overstepped his boundaries and offered a bow in apology. Zaphariel casually waved it off.

“Were you not born to House Nathaz, Samrih? Perhaps a marriage with one from House Tallora would suit you. I can make the arrangements, my friend.” Malik Varranis cooed with a growing grin. Samrih was prepared, however, and nearly spoke once more if Zaphariel hadn’t continued to speak. “Raw resources, not manpower. The Umbral Armada is a voracious serpent in a desert devoid of jakaal. It’s hunger knows no end, yet the end is in sight. Three-hundred worlds were the original number of the Star Serpent. We shall meet that, rest, and then expand further.”

Another response that was dodged. The mamluk. Abhumans. He was aware that it was impossible to fully integrate an entire civilization with untold amounts of traditions and values in it. The only correct reaction is integration and conversion. A long process that will continue beyond his demise, yet it began even now in the genelabs of Pandjoras. For now, they sufficed as necessary instruments. It will all drown in dusk, just as planned, he thought as Samrih moved away from him. The Shipmaster quickly spoke with a vox operator, then turned towards him.

“We are ready, my Malik,” Shipmaster Samrih stated promptly, offering a formal bow to the Padishah of Pandjoras. The bridge looked to their dusken deity for guidance, hope and anticipation gleaming in their orange eyes. They had all walked the same path as he had for countless years. Rest was well within sight. Zaphariel would not keep them waiting.

“Transcend across the Sea of Souls! Glory unto Pandjoras!” The Malik of Pandjoras commanded, rising from his throne to gesture over his subjects. His arm spread wide as if to acknowledge all the crew of his beloved warship. The motion was met with muted professionalism, the bridge members bringing their fists to their heart and proclaiming glory for their homeworld. Moments such as these brought a smile to his lips. Absolute, unflinching loyalty, he cooed to his mind.

The Dawn of Pandjoras was not the only vessel. Hundreds of others prepared for an entrance into the Empyrean, merely awaiting the flagship to make a move. The scythe-like instruments stretching from the bottom of the vessels began to glow. Lilac lightning danced along the edges of the ‘blade’, while the rest of ‘blade’ glowed with a prismatic hue. Bolts shot out from across the instrument, arcing into the penumbral void. Great tears in reality began to form. Chaotic wounds that licked out with mauve tongues eagerly welcomed the vessels of the Sultanate. Insanity awaited within for those that dared to venture.

Once again, the duskborn of the umbral world ventured into the Empyrean with courage and faith in their lungs.


The Malik of Pandjoras wandered the vast, absurdly long halls of his dreadnought. It had evolved over the past eight years of constant integration, yet the Dawn of Pandjoras remained much the same in other aspects. Beautiful pillars, engraved with the history of the dusken world, rose up to meet the nigh endless floors. Glowglobes, ornately shaped to resemble void serpents, slithered around doors, archways, and other functional causeways. Murals of their homeworld and many others were plastered on otherwise barren, metallic walls. Long, umbral carpets sewn from serpent silk, filled the space between pillars. A thousand and one grains of black sand nestled into every corner. The faint scent of the umbral world mingled with freshly lit incense, spewing from censer braziers. Every embellishment to the Dawn of Pandjoras made him feel as if he walked upon the umbral world.

A thousand and one plans circulated through his mind as he progressed through the hull. Leaving the bridge to the Shipmaster was the correct choice. Too many actions to account for and too many objectives to prepare for. None of these thoughts brought his armored form to the Palace of the Malik. He did not desire time with his thirteen wives, nor did he wish to engage in sculpting. Neither produced anything of value beyond vain pleasure, Zaphariel thought. The thought was as quiet as the alcoves of the hull were while they navigated the Empyrean. It had become tradition – and a safety precaution – to isolate the crew during the journey. None walked with him save for the occasional group of hafiz with a seer amidst them he crossed paths with.

His silent footfalls found him stepping into the Garden of the Void. Respirators were prepositioned next to the portal into the chamber, yet Zaphariel had never required one to navigate Pandjoras’ surface. Inside, he felt the raw humidity of the umbral world. It was as wide as thirty dropships and as tall as five elder serpents. The chamber itself was domed with a history of House Sulkat engraved into gravitic stone, laboriously hauled from their world. Bits of black particle clung to the hair, while fist-sized obsidian scarabs loudly buzzed nearby. A controlled populace of void serpent idled within the penumbral stalks or swam in the gravity pools. From the Ashwaste azure blooms to the Alamut umbral plume, all vegetation of his home was present in the life-sized terrarium. The scent among it all brought him peace beyond what any person could.

As he prepared to enter oneness amidst the flora, Zaphariel felt a sluggishness uncharacteristic of his physiology. He sprawled claw-tipped fingers of his left hand against his face to ease the oddity. His heart quickened as he felt sweat dripping down his tan skin. All of his senses suddenly screamed out at once. The humidity of the chamber dropped to a chilling coolness unlike any frigidity on Pandjoras. A foul, sulphuric scent plagued the Garden, where previously it had smelled of spice and freshness. Bile settled at the bottom of his throat. He was no stranger to the Sea of Souls or the Wyrd, yet this felt entirely different altogether.

The Malik of Pandjoras left the Garden as an unnatural breeze began to course through the chamber. He could feel the palpable fear on the creatures within rise as he absconded. The alcoves of the Dawn greeted him once more, yet they were significantly different from how he had left them. The scents were that of the polluted Garden, but incense was pillowing out in clouds of pink. The serpent-bound glowglobes were tinged in electrifying blue, while the wall-mounted murals wept crimson. A pain began to rise in his temple, nearly forcing his eyes to shut in surprised agony. He could suppress a thousand and one daggers in his gut, yet he couldn’t quell this.

Then he saw it standing in the middle of the hall between the Garden of the Void and the Mamluk Quarters. It was a leviathan person draped in shadows with gold peeking beneath. It held an axe as tall as he was in one hand. Tarnished avians decorated the heavy armor that it wore. It steadily approached him with the axe lowered. Only then did he realize that there was a muzzle at the end of the weapon. It sprinted towards him, nearly faster than he could react; however, none were faster than he. The Malik of Pandjoras was unequaled in swiftness. He gritted his teeth and exploded forward, activating the miniature powerfield in his gauntlets. Claw met shadow, followed by a burst of ink-black vitae from the being’s throat. It collapsed to the floor and disappeared into the unknown.

An ethereal battlefield suddenly stretched out before him, devoid of the Dawn of Pandjoras’ trappings. Murky structures in a style unknown to him rose up to meet a sky with a black sun. A horde of shadows in bulky, imperious armor marched around him with strange symbols on their enormous pauldrons. They appeared as if cut from the same cloth, repeated over and over a thousand and one times. Ugly, heavy armaments were carried in their gauntlets. Banners were raised high to a void filled with starships racing to destinations unforeseen. Zaphariel inspected them as one would a fine sculpture, daring to investigate everything he could. It only worsened his pain as each shadow brought agony to his eyes.

The dusken deity pushed through the legions of warriors, smaller than him yet larger than a standard man. As he approached the front of the warriors, one of the banners became clear to him. Upon the surface of the cloth was a number. XIII. It resonated with him. It called for him to interact with it. He refused as he did with his fateful encounter with Falak. The Malik of Pandjoras would not be bent low by apparitions or the ghosts of the Empyrean. As he stepped out of the formation, the warriors reached out to him with grasping hands. Each felt like a desperate, needy attempt as if a child cried out for their parent. Zaphariel heard ethereal weeping, tinged by the wyrd. His claws lashed out, cutting wrist from arm and sending the phantoms reeling back.

“I do not belong to you. You belong to me.” Zaphariel snarled back, racing forward and claiming a phantom giant in one of his claws. It desperately kicked out as it’s unnatural life was suffocated from it. He squeezed his digits tighter until the apparition disappeared into a wisp of charcoal smoke. The ethereal formation began to disperse in a flurry of ash, black sand, and obsidian tendrils. They twirled around him as he pressed onward through the battlefield, empowering each step he took with equal parts pain and pleasure. His mind felt ready to burst as he ascended freshly summoned stairs into the unknown.

Every step he took to ascend higher saw a different part of him shift. He hadn’t realized it until it dawned on him how massive he appeared. Every part of him was being consumed by prismatic shadows, each tinged in a different shade of azure, amethyst, emerald, and ruby. Great claws of serpent scale trailed down his arms. Talons wrapped around his armored feet. The beat of scaled wings echoed behind him in sound both muffled and clear. He felt illusory ichor drip down from above him in a repetitive circle. Zaphariel felt his body weakening, blood draining from his face, and vitae dripping from his orifices. It was the worst he had ever felt, yet it brought a sensation that he would never forget.

As he turned to regard the battlefield, the Malik of Pandjoras collapsed to his knees. It was no longer a stage unknown to him. The dark sands of an illusory dusken world burned brightly before him. The sky above him was alight with a thousand and one different shells pummeling the dunes of his home. Shadowy gravity palaces fell from the void, crashing into the sands. Starships of strange design rose where the Ring of Muahad would be visible. More of the gigantic soldier-apparitions marauded across the planet, slaughtering everything that moved. He cried out in rage. Unfathomable cackling rang in his ears from a speaker incomprehensible to him.

Fresh images pulsed into his mind at a speed incomparable. Great cities destroyed by the hands of ferocious, tan-skinned warriors in bulky armor. Claw-tipped fingers tearing apart skin to consume the grey matter of an unknown foe. A golden knight cutting cleanly into a right gauntlet, separating hand from forearm. A fortress besieged, yet its besiegers slaughtered to a man with motorized blades and barking guns. It drove him into a fit of psionic madness unlike any that he had experienced before. The Malik of Pandjoras could not comprehend it. He could not fathom it. His will was beyond that of mortal men. He was the Unifier. The Prophet-King of the Dusk World. Lord of the Thirteen Nights.

It came to a climax. He could feel the wyrd erupting from him as if unshackled by an unknown hand. All of his barriers had been shattered. Bioelectricity arced dangerously around him, tinged in the varying hues of his environment. Black sand pooled around him in a tempest not unlike the storms of Pandjoras. His voice became hoarse with reality-changing yelling. It felt like claws were being driven into his skull, scrambling the inside of his mind and rewiring it to nefarious purposes.

Are you really this weak, brother?” A deep voice asked, cutting through the madness like a battle-honed blade. The ethereal battlefield melted away from him. The warmth of a reactor purged the chill from his body. A figure stood behind him like a towering sentinel. Its presence brought him an unexplainable strength. A hand, fully encompassing his shoulder, gripped him tightly.

The Malik of Pandjoras would not falter to such illusions. Stand up.” the voice demanded, a tone as ruthless as it was reassuring. It lit a flame in his heart. The sands of Pandjoras filled his veins as if it were hot plasma spilling into an enginarium. He began to stand, calming the raging wyrd that shot out of his soul. A wounded, toothy grin began to form on his lips as he regained his courage once more.

"Rise, brother," came a new voice, soft yet firm as a river current flowing inexorably across the treacherous reaches of his mind. A hand took his own, smaller than his and yet its magnitude stood amongst the greatest of all. A rush of air like the fresh breeze of a garden world in spring engulfs him as another figure comes to stand by him, resplendent in flowing silks and accompanied by the faint smell of ozone and vanilla perfumes.

The voice came again, soft and lilting and bearing a melody of humor and melancholy. Another hand draped a silken cloth around his neck, resplendent in the colors of Pandjoras. "To borrow a saying of yours... a thousand times you must fall, and a thousand and one times you must rise again. Stand up, brother, and walk beside us once more."

“What a cruel joke,” Zaphariel replied with a laugh, yet he was thankful for the phantoms. His orange, serpentine eyes stared out before him as more shadows formed. They were eighteen in total of various sizes and shapes, emanating an aura of familial tenderness. Their ethereal lips moved, yet only the feeling remained. They disappeared as quickly as they had appeared, swirling into the black sand tempest that rushed around him. He closed his eyes to the world once more, focusing within to harness the wyrd. He refused to be dominated by such flippant powers.

Zaphariel ibn Varranis entered a state of oneness. The battlefield, the apparitions, the shadows, the scents, and the cold disappeared. The wyrd pulsed through his veins as a living thing, squirming and writhing like a serpent caught out of it’s void pool. Voiceless words escaped his lips as the Empyrean was forced into domination. It snapped, barked, and cried out. Things within the dark laughed, cackled, roared, and coughed as he fought back against the tide. Eventually, quicker than the wyrd could anticipate, his body entered equilibrium.

Black sand, azure flame, lilac lightning, emerald energy, and scarlet vitae erupted from him in extraordinary pulse of psionic might. The Dawn of Pandjoras violently shook for minutes after Zaphariel’s psionic backlash. Whatever seer barriers had been delicately maintaining the vessel’s journey through the warp were simultaneously shattered and reborn. A single moment of laxity, however, was enough to drive the crew over the edge. Madness began to run rampant through the hull. The Malik of Pandjoras could hear the duskborn and the mamluk alike cry out in terror. He did not fear for their demise for only he knew how to quickly remedy it.

Riding the waves of psionic might, the dusken deity entered oneness once more. He narrowed his eye as he strained in focus. The wyrd wrapped around him like a warm breeze on the umbral world. He willed his aura out, stretching a thousand and one grains of black sand throughout the starship. Although Zaphariel could not comprehend their spirit, he could feel the touch of their minds. He whispered through the wyrd, each word vibrating the air around him and reaching where he desired. Reality was his to mold so long as he could speak into it. Their minds quieted, relaxed by the farflung words of the Malik. Perspiration pooled over his forehead as he repeated the same action a thousand and one times.

As the last mind was quieted, Zaphariel felt his limbs desire respite; however, the callous words of the towering phantom resonated in his mind. A reinvigorated grin spread across his lips. He would never forget those words or that tone. The Malik of Pandjoras remained firm in his stance. His eyes opened to the world around him, filled once more with the familiar halls of his beloved dreadnought. Inhabitants of the starship were beginning to stumble out of their quarters. Hafiz were chanting louder and greater than previously before. The corpses of seers were sporadically slumped throughout the halls he had begun to traverse. The dusken deity pressed on.


The portal into the bridge opened to him, basking his perspired skin in a wash of hot air. Zaphariel witnessed a single moment of absolute chaos with his serpentine eyes. Dead adepts, cowering crewmen, and panting bridge officers were scattered like a thousand and one grains of black sand. Blood painted a portion of the terminals from those that the madness overtook. Shipmaster Samrih stared straight ahead into the void shutters with his fingers nearly cracking the command throne. His arrival had an immediate effect as lingering madness fled from their orange eyes, returning to their duties without another thought. Voidsmen claimed the dead, retreating through a separate corridor than the one the dusken deity had entered.

My Malik…!” Shipmaster Samrih announced, rising from the command throne with blood dripping down his fingertips. He pressed a fist against his chest and lowered himself to a kneel; however, the dusken deity was already there to help him stand back up with a single hand. The duskborn man would’ve denied the assistance, yet he no longer had any strength to rebuke his beloved king. Zaphariel assisted him back into the command throne.

“The Sea of Souls is as turbulent as a gravity tempest the closer we get to the Wound. Luckily, it seems to have subsided,” Zaphariel reassured him with a smile, turning his attention away from Samrih to regard the rest of the crew. They momentarily halted their work as the leader of their empire pushed his full focus on them. Some chose to kneel, whispering in the roughest tongue of their homeworld. Others inclined their heads in respect. Either was acceptable to him at this moment.

“You’ve done well, my friends. You are all born of Pandjoras. Serpent vitae is your blood. Black sand is your air. Gravitic stone is your skin. The dusken sky is your mind. You have survived a thousand and one perils. It only furthers my pride to see you persevere against anomalies odds. Glory unto you, my duskborn, and glory unto Pandjoras!” Zaphariel roared with fresh vitality in his lungs. He did not need reality-changing vocals to stir their hearts. The mere sight of him was enough, emphasized even more so by his voice. His smile spread into a toothy grin. They cheered his name, then cheered for Pandjoras, and finally for their voyage before returning to their duties.

“Are you well, Lord Zaphariel? We were worried something happened to you.” Shipmaster Samrih asked with genuine concern in his voice. It touched the dusken deity’s heart that he felt that way. He wondered, however, how much of it was genuine friendship and how much of it was feverish reverence. Both served a purpose to him.

“I am exceptional, Samrih. I merely had a dream of dusk in the Garden of the Void,” the Malik of Pandjoras replied. He withheld the events that he had seen. The wyrd played tricks on their mind like heat phantoms in the black sands. How much of it was real? How much of it would come to pass? How much of it was a lie? Why did he now feel as if many beings were watching him? Too many questions and too many plans to solve. Zaphariel was thankful for it, however, for it had made him stronger.

“Translation in several minutes, Shipmaster!” One of the voxmasters spoke. Zaphariel recognized them as Ashiia, notably not Hathas. They were no longer walking among their number. The dusken deity did not mourn for their loss. Another replaceable tool was lost.

“Begin translation when ready! Broadcast arming protocols to all shipmasters! If the corsairs are waiting for us, then by the Ring of Muahad we will be ready.” Samrih said with an air of absolute authority. The very same that Zaphariel had taught him many years ago. The dusken deity approved as a smith would a finely tuned weapon. His perfected weapon turned to regard him. “Are you prepared, my lord?”

Always. It’ll be just as planned.” Zaphariel whispered with a grin, placing a claw-tipped hand on top of the command throne. His orange eyes turned to the voidshutters as the vessel began to lurch. He felt the wyrd stir as the seers began to raise the barriers. They would soon enter reality and unto the next world. Fifty more worlds, he thought with excitement.

Unbeknownst to him, the dusken deity was watched from beyond. Far from the Wound, a light as bright as the galactic core gazed upon him. A radiance unparallel moved, shuffling from the cradle of a broken shell. It spread rays of brilliance across the universe as it spilled forth toward the Star Serpent.

The Field of Fates

-After the Meeting with the Emperor-



Primarch Aeternus grimly observed the fields of the Urshic North. Whatever had remained of the rustic beauty that was Terra’s eurasian continent was now a vast, bloody battleground. Trenches had been dug from the Xeric Tribes to the south and from the fallen city of Sanctii to the west. More were being dug to the east, fortified by those that hadn’t engaged in the siege of Hongol. Each was like a pulsing vein, filled to the brim with vitae as red as freshly spilled ichor. It was a suitable analogy for the ever-expanding body that was His Imperium.

The Fortress of Bastion lay several days behind him, yet it still loomed over him like a wary guardian. Aeternus knew for certain that He was still there. Fighting some secret battle unknown to him, or mustering the Custodes for a valiant push on Kalagann. It mattered little to the Thunder Primarch. His purpose was to pave the way with the Legio Cataegis.

With what little remained of us, he thought. He turned his attention away from the fields to the Thunder Legions. It had been nearly a century since they last fought across Terra as a single mass. By decree of the Emperor, they had all flocked to Ursh to push Unification where the Legio Astartes and the Excertus Imperialis could not. The words of his king rang through his mind as Aeternus witnessed the last vestiges of a forgotten age. I cannot achieve our great purpose without regret and sacrifice, the Emperor had said. How true those words were as Ursh awaited them.

Their forward outpost was ramshackle at worst and adequately fortified at best; however, the raw number of genewarriors easily offset the inadequacies. A behemoth horde of armored transports formed a superfluous ring around the encampment. Each was decorated and honored in the campaign colors of the twenty Legio Cataegis. Their numbers ran rampant around the camp in varying hues, yet the Raptor remained evident on all of their plated forms. It would be their final push against Kalagann’s fortress. The Spearhead of Unification.

Urshic wind threatened to chill his eyes as he picked out each of the Cataegis hundreds of meters below him. He’d never forget their colors or their names for as long as he lived. The green warriors of the Second – the Verdant Raiders. The teal giants of the Third – the Storm Blades. The dour titans of the Fourth – the Steel Lords. The half-plated black-red knights of the Fifth – the Annihilators. The blue behemoths of the Sixth – the Cobalt Phantoms. The dusken raiders of the Seventh – the Ashen Marauders. The valiant lancers of the Eighth – the Titan Scythes. The duelists of the Ninth – the Dawnhunters. The barbarians of the Tenth – the Infernal Phoenixes. Though they were considerably less compared to a hundred years ago, the Legio Cataegis stood strong.

His vision switched to the other side of the campus. Fresh hues from arriving Thunder Warriors caught his attention. The white phantoms of the Eleventh – the Raptor’s Claws. The dark knights of the Twelfth – the Umbra Paladins. The midnight clad of the Thirteenth – the Obsidian Crows. The marauders of the Fourteenth – the Tempest Callers. The crimson hounds of the Fifteenth – the Caged Dogs. The lilac praetors of the Sixteenth – the Amethyst Tridents. The sullen giants of the Seventeenth – the Emperor’s Axes. The berserkers of the Eighteenth – the Nightbringers. The maroon blades of the Nineteenth – the Red Knights. The laughing storms of the Twentieth – the Radiant Spears. Seeing their numbers arrive at the eleventh hour brought pride to his soul.

What troubled him more than their vastly reduced size, however, was the lack of their Primarchs. He could feel their absence keenly as if a thread had been snipped from a quilted canvas. Reports between the Legio Cataegis had been few and far between. Their losses had not been conveyed in the Logio reports. Possibly by design, Aeternus ruminated as different silhouettes began to coalesce in the encampments. To simply label them as shadows was a stain on their image, yet their presence was anticipated. The Custodes, plated in the fresh gold of the Terrawatt’s finest materials, strode through the war camp with watchful eyes. A small number of the more mortal Sigilites accompanied them, no doubt acting on behalf of Malcador.

The remainder of the encampment were those Excertus Imperialis regiments that had warred alongside the Cataegis. They were the earliest of His warriors, simple genesoldiers that paled in comparison to the Cataegis, Custodes, and Astartes. Each had a place, though, for their pride wasn’t in strength but discipline and virtue. Aeternus recalled with a smile that Malcador placed heavy emphasis on the human part of humanity.

All their leaders and representatives would eventually come to him soon. A structure – the only stable one present – rose up behind him as a pillar of strength. It was a tower, possibly once a smaller spire from a hive long forgotten. A squat, flat-topped fortress with a parapet roof. Inside of it, he had instructed the interior to be furnished with hololiths and glowglobes for the planning phase. The First Primarch knew it had been completed hours ago, yet his attention was drawn to the largest gathering of Cataegis in a hundred years. None could fault him, save for one soul that preyed upon him with predatory eyes.

The Black Hawk had been circling for what seemed to be ages, only occasionally joined by another of her cadre. For all the time that her form had been circling, Aeternus understood that the Custodian had been glaring at him. They had not seen each other in some time now.

Not since the fall of Sanctii had the two spoken. Not since the fall of Sanctii had Amalasuntha pressed the Cataegis about their gene-flaws. Her absence, while a relief for some, could have been taken as the Emperor trending towards the dismissal of this outdated and unstable force. Yet now, there she was, that dreaded black form that continued to hold to the old colors of the Custodians - she had been watching for hours.

There was some time before inevitably, the Emperor’s old enforcer descended to meet Aeternus. She landed close, the roar of her jump pack dying to low hum as her eyes looked over the encampment of Thunder Warriors just as he did. Amalasuntha was characteristically silent, but hate no longer radiated from her form - he could see it in her body language. Instead, where once there was hate for the view of the Cataegis, there was a subtle pity.

“It reminds me of the old days,” Aeternus spoke as if Amalasuntha had been there the entire time. After all the time that had elapsed, the First Primarch still felt a warmth around the cold Black Hawk. He didn’t turn his unhelmeted head to regard her, but Rex shifted his stance to welcome her presence. Apocrypha, the former greatsword of Akkad’s Great King, shuffled on his back, just as his helmet rattled by his waist.

“Back when we descended from our Master’s keep on the Lines, down into the Himalazian Tribes and into Akkad. The Thunder Warriors were plentiful then. About as many as there are Astartes now,” the Thunder Primarch reminisced, closing his eyes to witness the scene within. If much had changed with the famed Black Hawk, then so too had the Godslayer. He replied with a light heart, having accepted the fate bestowed upon him. Aeternus knew how he would die and allowed it.

“You were different then, Amalasuntha, much more ready to lop my head off then listen to me prattle about our most glorious days,” he concluded with a short, ugly smirk.

The Hawk craned her head, slightly, taking in the words of the honoured Primarch before allowing a single forced huff. It was an insincere laugh towards Aeternus’ notion of how she was before everything. She adjusted her stance, remarking, “It was a unique age. Far more blood was shed in those early days, imperfection could not be forgiven when His plan was at its most tumultuous.”

Amalasuntha, too, seemed to become lost in remembrance before fully tuning to the Emperor’s last Primarch. The Custodian’s hands moved and she took off her helm, allowing the wisps of her dark hair to flow with the passing winds. Scars marred a single side of her face, scars Aeternus would never know the cause of despite the history together. She stared deeply into the Godslayer, a blank expression upon her face.

“Alas, our purposes always change, Aeternus,” she spoke with an uncharacteristic softness.

He regarded her. It’d been the first time that he’d ever graced the Black Hawk with anything more than admiration as a companion of the Emperor or judgement as an executioner of the Cataegis. The Primarch recognized it as fondness. The emotion that Rex felt made him believe that perhaps, in a different lifetime, they could’ve been friends or something more. Their purposes, however, led them down a path paved only by Him. That was the correct path. The only destination for those such as them.

“There will be more bloodshed in the future for certain. Our purpose changes, Amalasuntha, but our duties remain.” He responded, appreciating the manner with which the Black Hawk had changed. The Primarch couldn’t imagine what hell she had been through to achieve such a transformation.

“I spoke with Him at the Fortress of Bastion. Everything that I had suspected to be true was correct. Perhaps He had anticipated as such when He crafted me. I cannot claim to fully know His will. We were crafted to die, Amalasuntha, not from the battlefield but from within. Except for His Godslayer,” Aeternus replied, his purpose lingering on the tip of his tongue. He didn’t doubt that the Custodes already knew of the fate of the Cataegis. “I will watch the last of my brethren die before I eventually perish. That is the fate that the Emperor has made for me.”

Amalasuntha was silent for a few moments, her blank stare barely shifting to an emotion none could understand - especially not even Aeternus. There was more that could be said in the matter, more that should be said. However, she knew it was not her place to speak of the nature of the fate of the Thunder Warriors. Her dark form looked back to the Cataegis that they had been watching over. The Black Hawk saw each and every of the remaining Godslayers, seeing how little truly stood by this point. Her breath pierced the cold air.

“You will be the last of them to die, Aeternus. Not just of their gene-sires, but of the Thunder Warriors as an entity. Your death will come in battle just as your progeny and it shall be a most glorious death… in His name,” Amalasuntha said, proceeding to look past the gathering of the Cataegis and onto the horizon - onto war.

The Primarch of the First Legion followed her gaze out into the fields of Ursh. Even from their standing point, the pair could see the tips of the spires of Kalagann’s Fortress as it scrapped the skies. Dark, elongated fingers of twisted, black metal that carved reality as much as it did cloud and cumulus. Chaos reigned beyond the looming towers in the trenches, where skirmishes with monstrosities were out of their sight. The visceral war that was waged beckoned to him, stirring his blood as much as it did his heart. He was calmed by the presence of the Legio Cataegis in their entirety and the Black Hawk simultaneously.

“A glorious death it’ll be. Hopefully with an enemy that is befitting.” Aeternus responded with a grim smile, his scars stretching as his lips curled. Her words warmed him, despite their morbid insinuations. He’d had time to think of such a foe, yet each time it brought him back to warriors such as the Black Hawk, Valdor, or Aristagorus.

“The Godslayers will lead the charge on Kalagann’s Fortress. A final push to victory. One last enemy before Unity. The Thunder Warriors will be a cracked spear to their black heart. It is His will,” the Lord of the First announced. The plan had previously been discussed in the confines of the Bastion just prior to departure. None truly knew besides himself that he’d granted this last honor to the First Legio. A final, selfish wish that would assure their victory.

The Primarch’s gaze returned to her. He held a black gauntlet out to Amalasuntha. It was a first for them both. Neither had deigned to offer the other this type of comradery. To the Custodes, he’d imagine it was barbaric to associate as such with his warriors. He cared little for the stigmata now more than ever. If he is fated to die, then he shall do so alongside those he has trusted for a century.

The Black Hawk’s eyes looked down at the hand, almost calculating as to whether she should embrace the gesture. Her eyes seemed to dart between his hand and his face before, in the end, turning her face away and gently pushing the hand back towards Aeternus. For her, it was not a question of whether the Slayer of Gods had earned it, but that she could not afford to allow him the attachment. Without hesitation, Amalasuntha would, instead, unbuckle the small blade that all Custodians held. She held out her misericordia, nought but a knife to the form of Aeternus.

“Save your gesture for when the true time to die has come, Aeternus. Only then shall you receive it. Take my misericordia as promise for the time being, so that I will be reminded to uphold that promise when the time comes,” she said, for once offering a small smile to the Primarch of the First Legio. To the Primarch, it was sunlight on a dark day. It had been the first and only time that he had seen a smile so genuine of his companion.

“Then it shall be so,” Aeternus said with gratitude, claiming the misericordia in his open palm. The Godslayer removed his silvered dagger from it's sheath, replacing it with Amalasuntha’s prized blade. The dagger, wielded now in his free palm, was cursed with the fate of unfathomable amounts of Thunder Warriors. He offered it now to the Black Hawk. He continued to speak, “but you will not escape without an equal parting gift.”

“It is the very same that I've used since our early years. The one that has seen the beginning and will see the end of the Cataegis. It has exacted mercy on all of my fallen Godslayers. I will no longer require it, but it will be a good replacement for your misericordia.” The Primarch of the First explained. There was more that could be said about the dagger and more about it's particular purpose. He could've mentioned her the meaning of granting it to their self-imposed executioner-turned-arbiter. Rex revealed none of this.

“Then so it shall be,” Amalasuntha noted with a small nod, allowing the unnatural smile to quickly fade as she placed the dagger where her misericordia had been. The custodian turned on her heel, not allowing herself to look at Aeternus after the exchange. Were she not of the Emperor’s chosen, she would have said more - she would have done more for the Primarch. Their fates, however, had been laid long ago before they had even charged through the mountains of Himalazia, before either had even been created.

Her breath caught the air with a slow, measured exhale. Her hands brought her helm over her head once more, donning the visage of the Black Hawk again as she surveyed the Cataegis. She spoke back in her normal, harsh tone, “Ursh awaits, Aeternus. Break them only in the manner a Godslayer can.”

Raptor Imperialis, Amalasuntha,” Aeternus replied with a warm smile, unholstering his winged helmet and sealing it over his head. The Primarch of the First turned away from the Black Hawk as the representatives began to arrive. His heavy footsteps brought him back into the tower, where a battle to decide the fate of the Imperium would be organized.
By Decree

-After the Events of Macroway 80-



The Custodian had made his visits late, the pollution tinged sky turning a deep red as he moved from camp to camp. He’d passed silently between tents of canvas and plastarps. Some were freestanding, looped around poles brought or salvaged to make their shelters. Others were tied against the Imperial war machines that had brought such destruction to the Pacificans this day. He’d passed checkpoints and guard posts, his baroque armor the only credential needed for the mortals that manned them as he passed them by and left them in awe at their stations.

He delivered each message personally. He’d accepted no opposition or question, but of course there had been none. The commanders of the Astartes forces present had acquiesced without the need for such things, for they knew better. The message was plain written in black ink and rolled simply. No seals adorned it, and no seals held its contents shut, for there was no need for such measures of secrecy and security. No great formality was placed on the message’s delivery, each being handed in silence to their recipient, and yet the weight each piece of parchment held was immeasurable.

By decree of the Emperor, you alone are summoned before Him at once.


They Astartes had brokered no responses, questioned nothing. Amaranthus Gallus had simply forwarded the coordinates for the meeting to each commander as soon as he’d handed them their parchment message and left without a word to deliver the next letter. With as much ceremony as his arrival, the Custodian was gone.


The coordinates given to them by the Custodian had led them each here, to the top of promontory in the local geography. Twenty one banners had been raised aloft in a half circle, fifteen were shrouded in black. The banner at the apex of the half circle stood tallest and proudest of those that remained unshrouded, the Raptor Imperialis emblazoned upon its cloth whipping defiantly in the ash-strewn winds of the Pan-Pacific wastes. The other banners moved in lock-step with the largest banner as a dry gale moved across the land. The unshrouded banners numbered from left to right across the half circle, III, VIII, XII, and XVII.

To either side of the half circle, stood two evenly spaced lines of Astartes. Each line was a solid grey mass twenty strong, volkite rifles and bolters held across their chests in utter stillness. The markings upon their shoulders denoted them as members of the Seventeenth Legio Astartes, each one fresh from the genevaults of the Himalazias.

An array of golden figures was also present. Six in total, five of them stood between the banners, their guardian spears held casually at their sides as they awaited their guests, though they were no less ready to commit violence if necessary. The final figure stood beyond the banners, his back turned to the meeting place as he watched something off in the distance, or pondered some great question none but he would understand. He was resplendent where he stood. His golden form was larger and more imposing than even the five Custodians behind him, and his mere presence exuded a sense of authority that could not be matched by any yet in attendance.

For the Fifth, it would be a very recently promoted commander that arrived, the fellow originally in charge of the operation in the Pacific having died in theater. Indeed, the youth of Captain Nestorius would be visible at first glance, his skin lacking the leather-like texture Astartes quickly developed nor any wrinkles or lines even as he held a very soft smile when he entered and gave a quick respectful bow of deference. “Reporting, Masters.”

For the Bronze Scorpions of the Thirteenth, Legion Master Zaid ibn N’dar attended as a bronze-black edifice set against the metallic, grey Pacifican wastes. His armor was ragged with wear, torn of its fetishes and embellishments. Only a scrap of a black tabard remained as it whipped in the winds of the scrap plateau. Taloned fingers were stained in a dull, crimson hue from events prior to the summoning. His helmet stared out perpetually at the foremost warrior of the gathering, orange lenses gazing out beneath the laurel and scorpion atop. He stank of death, drenched in the filth of post-battle cleanup.

His form was lowered to a knee with a fist firmly pressed against the Raptor on his chestplate. Zaid had not moved from that stance since arriving and wouldn’t yet until commanded so. He spoke no words. His hearts beat with anticipation. It had been many, many years since he last warred with the Emperor’s Axe, not since the days of his mortal life; however, this was not a day for reunion. This was a day for retribution and Zaid sensed it in the air. His psycho-conditioning fought back every emotion that threatened to bubble up, yet something passed through. The scorpion that stings with wroth, scoured by the ashes of reckoning. The fleeting emotion from beyond passed as he remained knelt before the assembly.

Legion Master Pho Scraphurst was on the slightly shorter side of an Astartes, though his blood stained, gore and ash covered armor did a lot to hide his lack of height. He had been in the midst of having his armor cleaned when he had received the message from the Custodian and answered the call he had.

As he knelt down beside Zaid, blood and meat that had gotten caught in the workings of his armor took that time to break free, sliding or dropping off of his form and onto the war ravaged earth of Terra without acknowledgement. Small brown eyes observed the new Astartes for a moment, before focusing on the leader of the Custodian task force that had come.

“The Thunder Warriors have failed the Emperor.” The figure spoke, with back still turned to those assembled, if only for a moment more, as the great warrior shifted his stance, the ripple of motion passing through the great pelt of the Lion of Shambhala that stretched across his pauldrons. Valdor turned in full as he spoke, pacing to the centre of the gathering. “Their violence outstrips their use, soon they will turn on each other, or the masses, or the Emperor.” Valdor spoke with certainty as his hand gripped the shaft of the Apollonian Spear, the weapon embedded in the coarse rock of the rise, pulling it free from the ground.

“That is why you were made, to be an assurance that such a failure will not repeat.” Valdor's eyes cast over those he had invited, but also the ranks of the Seventeenth. There was no boil of anger from the great warrior, only a solemn sense of duty. The other Custodians, still grand enough in their own right, moved from their places. The golden clad warriors set down small stone slabs, one for each of the summoned Astartes. Each stone, of knee height on the gene enhanced warriors, bore a slight indentation in the shape of an Astartes' armoured left hand.

“The act of one Astartes to kill another must not simply be a crime to commit, but to even think. Reports of such will never be recorded, such events will be consigned to oblivion.” Valdor paced as he spoke. For all he was capable of great feats of endurance, of unending unmoving watch when duty called for it, he was foremost a creature of action.

“Those of us that know this truth, however, do not have the luxury of forgetting, we shall all bare the scars of such knowledge, and be the foremost agents in preventing such from happening again.” As the Captain-General spoke, several other figures joined the gathering. Robes of crimson hid forms writ unhuman in their advanced cybernetics. New allies from far afield, called forth on the word of Valdor. Each bore a gauntlet of Ceramite that showed signs of advanced internal workings.

“Place your hands upon the stone.” The Emperor's Custodian spoke, and as he did the Apollonian Spear crackled to life.

Pho… honestly felt the most like his former self prior to his ascension to an Astartes in this moment then just about any that came before him. Secret discussions in order to discuss taking care of an unstable ally that was once useful but was proving to be more trouble than they were worth, the desire of leaders to keep the infighting among their troops as low as possible… the implied threat of death if they don’t fall in line and do as they are told.

Aside from the genetic multiplication on pretty much everyone present, it was just another day in the Hive.

As such, without hesitation or complaint, the Legion Master of the 8th put his hand on the stone. He did respectfully ask “So who are the cyborgs in red? They seem new.”

Still with the thin smile on his lips, Nestorius would wordlessly come next. He didn’t arrive first to the stone. The two men that followed him outdid his signal of piety by kneeling when they arrived, and he didn’t want to find himself in the annoying situation of that repeating. Still, he kept his ears active, likewise curious about the new arrivals.

“New yet ancient.” Valdor explained as he continued to pace, the spear held in one hand turning over and over in his grip, the motion bringing with it an acrid tang as the heat of the powered blade left a ghost of ionisation in the air. “They come from Mars, deployed here to seek the secrets of technology buried here, instead they have found the future.” Finally Valdor came to a halt, his eyes settling on the figures as they parted, revealing a fourth of their number.

This final member of the robed conclave was not so hidden by the heavy cowls and obvious machinery of her companions, her red and white hood furled down despite the whipping ash and dust in the aid. There was a tremble to her at the presence of the Transhumans, not least of all the impossibly imposing stature of the Emperor's Custodian.

“Acolyte Omatah, you are present here as witness for your masters on Martian soil, you will live as evidence of the Emperor's commitment to alliance with them.”

The seemingly young Martian woman gave a nod that seemed to continue as a wobble through her form. She was not spindly by the standards of many of her Martian colleagues, but the gravity was proving tough to adapt to, not to mention the circumstance of her first meeting with the Imperials. She was beginning to regret her diplomatic successes. Still, eventually she spoke. “The transaction is glady approved, Lord Valdor, your presence on Sacred Mars is anticipated, that we may provide in kind.”

The words brought something of a grimace to the features of the perfect Custodian, yet he nodded all the same. “You may begin.”

Omah bowed her head, before she spoke in a cascade of Binharic to the more oppressive robed figures. One of her hidden augments provided her the ability to speak the machine cant, and the figures responded in kind, approaching the kneeling figures with the heavy set gauntlets they bore. A fourth was brought forwards, and Valdor looked to one of the attending Custodians.

“Your King and Emperor calls to you, do you accept this charge, to be bound as witness here?”

“I do, my Lord-General.”

“Then kneel as well, for we shall begin.”

Zaid was the last to finally lay his hand on the slab placed before him. He had never expected to be rebuked to this extent in the persecution of his duties. A sense of betrayal slithered into his brain, but it was quickly pushed down by psycho-conditioning and stalwart loyalty. His teeth grit together to force the emotion further down and wished to have been properly ascended.

Justice, a swaying dune of black sand, ever-changing with the coarse winds of enmity. He wanted to snarl back at the words as they crept up. They came stronger now than they had previously. Zaid was reminded of the orange eyes that stared back at him in the last vestiges of his slumber. He breathed deeply as his right gauntlet came forward, pressed firmly against the stone.

Let it be finished in His name.” He responded, finally opening his snarling lips to the one warrior that would have understood him.

The Emperor’s Custodian moved with a speed that even the augmented senses of the Astartes could barely register. The first weapon forged for the Imperium in this new age cut with irresistible force and mastery, one arc of the great weapon sundering Ceramite as easily as it did the golden shine of the one Custodian gauntlet. The powered blade of the weapon stopping just short of the stone, each hand presented before Valdor removed as easily as the warrior breathed. The moment was not allowed to linger, for then the servants of the Omnissiah moved forwards, mechanical limbs removing severed flesh and armour to place the machine gauntlets in their place. Internal hooks and wires, wiring mechadentries, pushed forwards, rending freshly cauterised flesh to attach into each warrior. A crackle of power immediately passed through the gauntlets, surging to connect with the nervous system of the host. Even that meant for the one Custodian volunteers was the same clay red, and it adhered with just as much forceful brutality.

“Their work is done?” Valdor asked Omah, who managed a nervous nod of her head from behind the assembled warriors and tech adjudants.

“Very well.” The blade of Valdor’s spear passed once more, and each of the Tech Priests, save their ambassador, crumpled into the dirt and ash of the ground, their lives servered as easily as the limbs of the Astartes. Omah could not help but gasp and step back, even if she had known those who had volunteered for this duty would not be returning, it was the blistering violence of the previously aqualine Valdor which almost stilled her heart in the process. “Speak not to your masters of this, girl, see this as your test, as it burdens us all.” Finally the energy of Valdor’s spear quietened, the Apollonion spear humming into silence. “Never shall the Astartes draw the blood of another.” He spoke once more, before the assembled Custodians echoed the sentiment, and with no further sound, Valdor sweapt from the rockside.


Credits: @Ezekiel (Valdor/Adept Omah), @Bright_Ops (Legion Master Pho Scraphurst), @MarshalSolgriev (Legion Master Zaid ibn N'dar), @Bugman (Captain Nestorius)
© 2007-2026
BBCode Cheatsheet